I

RHYTHMIC B
3

1822017065533

ELLA

AD:

LIBRARY
UNIVERSITY Of CALIFORNIA

SAN D1EQO

Central University Library University of California, San Diego
Please Note: This item
is

subject to recall.

Date Due
Q 3 199

'

FEB 08

0139(7/93)

UCSDLto.

UNVERST OF

CALIFORNIA,

AN DIEG

3

1822017065533

The Law

of the

Rhythmic Breath
Teaching the Generation, Conservation, and Control of Vital Force
BY

ELLA ADELIA FLETCHER
Author
of

"The Woman Beautiful" "The Philosophy

of Rest"

Life
its

is

from moment to moment;

and

perfection depends upon our ability to maintain such a perfect balance of the
vital

forces

that

harmonious vibrations
affinity

without shall find their

within.

18

R. F. & EAST SEVENTEENTH STREET, NEW YORK

FENNO

COMPANY

Copyright 1908 By E. A. FLETCHER 411 Hgfiti of translation or nproduction rj The Lsw of the Rhythmic Breatb .

S. WHO LIGHTED THE TORCH THAT ILLUMINED MY THIS BOOK PATH. A.RAMA PRASAD. M.T. ******* MAY IT IN MOST GRATEFULLY DEDICATED IS TURN SHED LIGHT FOR OTHER SEEKERS .. F.

.

. an instrument intended for the culture of the Soul." Rajah Yoga. become a gigantic battery of Will. as were.u When all the motions of the body have it become per- fectly rhythmical the body has." The body : u A means to an end .

.

How How The to Gain the to Master-Key Use the Master-Key 46 57 V. Planetary Influences upon the Tattvas . PAGE.116 . VI. The Connection Centers of the Zodiac with Vital .148 the 161 XV. XVI. .A : . the Fire of Life . Mercury and the Activities of the Sushumna Vital Centers for Concentration 185 196 XIX.. The Atmospheric Currents The Circulation of of Prana . 125 The Manifestations of Prana . Tattvic Influences Tejas.. . VIII. XVIII. . XII. The Evolution of the Tattvas Universality of the Tattvas the All-Pervading Tattva: 67 More About The Akasha 75 Specific Influence of the Tattvas : . XI. VII. "Breath is Life" of Creation 9 20 35 II. I. 208 . X. The Activities of the Macrocosm in Microcosm More About Macrocosmic Microcosm Activities in the 173 . 137 XIV. . 83 92 104 IX. XVII. .TABLE OF CONTENTS CHAP. XIII. IV. Prana in our Bodies . Happiness Vibrations Apas and Prithivi . The Master-Key III.

. . XXIII. 341 Practical Application of These Laws . . The Colors . 309 XXIX. . How XXXII. XXV. 258 Part XXIV. XXVI. The XXXI. PAGE. Part 288 Colors of Normal Man's Principles.318 330 XXX. 248 the Visible and Invisible.Table of Contents CHAPTER. The Crown XXI. 278 Conclusion The The Normal 1 Colors of Man's Principles. Color in the Visible and Invisible World. Rhythmic Breathing . . XXVII. Color in the Visible and Invisible World. World. XXII. 270 Part II. The Auric Envelope: Auric Envelope: to Acquire How Its Affected . XX. of Concentration of 218 331 The Sequence Numbers Constitution of The Seven-Fold Color in 1 Humanity . Conclusion 299 : The Auric Envelope Its Constitution . . 350 363 Glossary Bibliography 370 . . XXVIII.

the sorrow affects all within environment. mankind fear of means no more than yet to the mass of if one were to write omicron muf And to that suicidal mania. that un- ISspeakably that has " deadening factor thoughtlessness." think of the crushing through the of sorrow this entails upon the world! weight Though its not our loss. or perhaps. all sacrificed to -preventable disease! Even without a regret for those sent thus prematurely " Gates Ajar. the world pays an annual tribute of at the lowest estimate a quarter million lives. its fresh air folly. and draughts. and accom- panying flagrant neglect of the primal function of breathing. robbed the pregnant aphorism BREATH None it IS LIFE " of every atom of its pro- found significance? has ever gainsaid it.CHAPTER " I BREATH IS LIFE. ." it wontedness and use.

the fundamental principle of rhythmic harmony has attracted stood. in all the so-called " " systems of breathing taught. to make a bad matter worse. but which throughout the centuries of Western civilization might as well have been a dark lantern. little attention.lo The Law of the Rhythmic Breath But not alone the mass of humanity have been Until the beneficial cult of deep thus apathetic. the thinking man of science whose life work is to relieve human suffering equally ignored this flaring torch "BREATH IS LIFE. a stalwart stride in the right direction." pointing unerringly to fundamental truths of being. never dreaming of the subtle sources of dis- order affecting feeding its normal activity. and indifferent. but all that has yet been accomplished is little more than one drop of purity in a swamp of miasma. it is happy opportunity a torch you that of such to prove to wonderful il- luminating power that man's electric searchlights should pale before it. Busy people think they have too much to do to give attention to a function they have always supposed automatic. good. and is rarely under- Most persons who are interested in any system . a breathing. growth in rational doing and of the present generation only. Also. bad. and as subtly and sowing disease. to call attention to the error of commonly fixed habits. It was a gain. It is my grateful task nay.

yet it is so completely misunderstood that it oftener excites a smile than serious attention. founded upon the inspirational truths preserved to us in the Tantrik philosophy. but this is another instance where the precious pearl truth is in sight. . and depreciation of this cult are in reality due to the fact that few expositors of Yoga breathing have explained either in their writings or verbally to pupils the rationale upon which it is based.Breath is Life 11 of breathing have become familiar with the terrr Yoga breathing. and in those sacred Sanskrit writings. and unseeing eyes confound it with a worthless pebble. all must know the "Why?" and "Wherefore?" We find the answer in the profoundly scientific teachings which was till recently of Hindu physiology. But in our day and generation. Reticence on this vital point is due to one of two reasons: either ignorance. All the ridicule. These facts are the foundation for the deepest. or the belief that the age was not yet prepared to be entrusted with a Truth of Life guarded in India as a most sacred mystery. Only the arrogant egoism of Western tion has civiliza- possible that enlightened minds could read the Upanishads as they have done for it made years and overlook the significant facts they contain with reference to the union of breath with life. misunderstanding. Occidental peoples accept nothing blindly. the Upanishads.

. breathing which excite the because differing radically from accepted scribed theories of the function. have remained Occult mysteries closely guarded by the few who understood them. through each nostril in turn. are best de- as alternate breathing. clothed in the most poetic imagery. in consequence. they have been studied. being based upon a phenomenon of normal breathing almost unknown to Western scientists (eight years ago. and which. It is unconsciously changes to the left for a like period. all these profound truths weighted with the most beneficial results to humankind. that is. as curiosities of literature. I heard of two Buffalo physicians who had inhalations discovered hales and an hour that every human being inexhales for a certain period nearly the right nostril and then all through it) . and only scientific cult of physical health and spiritual life. but " childish vagarwith cheerful indulgence for the " ies and the credulity of those sacred writers who It is a believed them.12 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath most philosophical. without the experiments which they are assured would verify the statements. translated. This method is profoundly scientific. but. the exhalations preceding the from the same nostril. The forms of Yoga greatest incredulity. and read for that alone. deplorable fact that these so-learned minds rejected.

fed by the breath of life. But the analysis of breath does not . or lunar. and negative. is an imperative condition of health that be equally balanced." rest here." Thus it will be seen that Western science is painfully discovering the truths which the Orient has had in its keeping since the earliest ages of man. In two instances I have had substantial proof that something of this knowledge cine ( was also in the keeping of our North American Indian " Medi- Man. and succeeded " in a positive and registering by mechanical means.Breath is Life its 13 surprises Hindu physiology begins by teach- ing us that with every inhalation through the right nostril a positive electrical current flows down the right side of the spine. who had discovered. and with every inhalation through the left nostril a negative current flows down the left side. deit and pends the measure of health and vitality in the human It is system. they Upon their rhythmic and harmonic flow. currents. of the California Medical College. It is by means of the two currents that all the processes of life are performed. Atkins. the newspapers chronicled the successful experiments of Dr. or solar. of interest here to state that early in 1905. The lungs are correspondingly charged with positive. a negative electrical current in the air chambers of the lungs of a living person.

14

The Law of

the

Rhythmic Breath

Of

as vital importance are these facts:
life,

The

uni-

versal current of

Prdna, or vital force, which

pervades

space and is commonly recognized in the body as breath (the distinction will be explained later) is compounded of atoms, or electrons, which are differentiated by their characterall
istic

motions into

five

forms of vibrations.

West-

ern science has recognized only two of these subtle ethers, and has not yet discovered their pro-

found influence upon all living things. We are compelled to use the Sanskrit terms for these etheric forces, which are called generically Tattvas, meaning literally a form of motion (Mme. Blavatsky says the Tattvas "are both Substance and Force, or Atomic matter and the
Spirit that ensouls
it

")
as

.

The
"
( i )

Tattvas

to in the

Upanishads
(2)

the five vital airs

referred " are

specifically distinguished as

Akdsha, the sound

vibration;

Fdyu, the tangiferous vibration; the luminiferous ether; (4) pas, the (3) Tejas, vibration of taste or gustiferous ether; and (5)

A

Prithivi, the odoriferous ether.
five Tattvas, every one of which has its and negative phases, mingle in varying positive proportions in both the solar and lunar currents. In normal health, their flow and proportion varies from time to time with absolute rhythmic pre-

These

cision,

every Tattva having its period of predominance for a longer or shorter period. If human

Breath

is

Life

15.

beings were automatons, the regularity of these vibrations would be as unchanging as the move-

But free will ments of the planets in their orbits. and emotions, every thought and act of man, have their effect for good or ill, and ages ago the Hindus discovered that the inception of every disease
is

in

any influence which disturbs nature's

intricate

but symmetrical balance of these etheric life-forces; which, corresponding to the elements composing
the body, are renewed with every breath and, being elemental subdivisions of Prdna, furnish and

modify the activities of the whole human entity. This explains the philosophy of alternate breathing, the many forms of which are devised to restore the balance of the Tattvas.
It also

the error of the statement that, strictly well uses the right nostril by day, the left by person So far, indeed, from the truth is this, night."

"

exposes

A

that

it

would be

act reverse in a modified
is

the

a dangerous practice, and its exform a shorter period recommendation of adepts in Tattvic

philosophy. tive breath

They commend
lunar current

the use of the negaat sunrise, and the
;

at sunset the solar current positive breath reason being that the one is cooling, the other heat-

thus impose a certain check upon the prevalent terrestrial influences, while putting us en rapport with them, since two positives repel
ing.

They

each other, as do, of course two negative currents.

1

6

The Law of
In the intense

the Rhythmic Breath

activities
is

of our modern Western

life,

the positive breath
all

ing up

employed in excess, usand mental force under the lash physical

of

will-power.

The

resulting

exhaustion

is sometimes amounting to painful prostration because the impact of the positive current has overcharged nerve centers the human wires over which
;

these currents flow slacken in this condition

and

them,

refuse to respond to the vibrations playing upon so the negative current does not set in.
is

There

discord and struggle in all the atoms to
this,

accomplish

hence suffering.

The

quickest re-

lief for this condition is to close the right nostril

few negative breaths, with deep, full and slow, restrained exhalations from the same nostril. Only a few moments voluntary attention need be given. Once started the lifecurrent will do its recuperative work.
a

and take

inhalations

Beneficial effects are gained by employing the positive breath when going to sleep, which is done

by lying on the

left side.

It

counteracts a ten-

dency to an excess of the negative principle in the or heart at evening (at which time the negative
lunar, current
is

the sleeper from ties caused by the invasion of idle thoughts (called dreams) upon the field of subconsciousness when

the stronger), and also protects the frivolous and wasting activi-

At dawn, it is the guarding mind is off duty. well to turn upon the right side, but other move-

Breath

is

Life

17

made according to comNature may be trusted to fort and convenience. take care of breathing if we start it rhythmically. The overwhelming importance of maintaining
ments
in the night

can be

the equal balance of these two currents will be appreciated when it is known that the excessive pre-

ponderance of either causes death; each displaying characteristic symptoms, and causing negative or

The cardiac death and positive or spinal death. former is commonly diagnosed as heart failure,
is little doubt that in many cases the pacould be carried safely through the critical tient moment if the attendants stopped the left nostril

and there

and made the positive current of Prdna flow. There are cases where exactly the opposite treatment might be necessary. But if the nurse could not determine which breath was flowing, a few alternate breaths would assist nature to restore the
balance.

In cerebro-spinal meningitis, not serum but such care as shall insure the rhythmic flow of the alternating currents

down

the spine

is

the treatment the

symptoms yond the learned only hope in this

call for,

which agrees with but goes bedecision that fresh air

was the

disease.

How

to direct

and control these

life

currents in

manifold ways, promoting health, happiness, and Those who efficiency is the purpose of this book. wish to acquire the power should commit to mem-

1

8

The Law

of the Rhythmic Breath

ory the names of the Tattvas; and as a preliminary exercise can practice alternate breathing on a
count of four and eight pulse-beats or seconds, for
inhalations

and

exhalations, respectively

(that

is,

four to inhale, eight to exhale), or six and twelve, according to the lung capacity, which should not

be forced, merely encouraged. Placing the first .and second fingers of the left hand so that they can
alternately close the left and right nostrils, begin the exercise by a thorough, deep exhalation.

Then

close the right nostril

the left;

and inhale through hold the breath for a perceptible moment,

then with gentle restraint exhale it through the right nostril; next inhale through the right nostril and exhale through the left. Repeat four times
(four negative breaths
eight in all)

of time

and four positive ones; it takes but a fraction and practice on rising in the morning, at noon, and

in the evening.

The

and under no circumstances be from the shoulders; for it is the twisted or bent nervous system which should receive the first and most immediate benefit from the practice. Taken
erect;
in bed, after retiring, the exercises are

ing down. free and

exercises can be taken standing, sitting or lyIf the former, the spine should be held

very calm-

ing and sleep-inducing. It is by means of these universal vibrations that " The heart a literal truth in actual fact

Breath

is

Life
"

19
us.

throbs of the Eternal Spirit pulsate through

It is in this way that we actually live and move and have our being in the God of Gods, the very Light of Light. This Tattvic Law of the Uni-

of the Omniscience, Omnipresence, and Omnipotence of God, for there
verse
solves

the

mysteries
is

is

nothing where

He

not.

CHAPTER

II

THE MASTER-KEY OF CREATION
is

the

least

known but
is

the

HARMONY
you may have
cant prefix dis.

most indispensable factor of health and
mental serenity; while discord
the be-

ginning of all disease, discomfort, and all the family of ^organizing elements; the names of which,
noticed, all begin with the signifi-

Harmony,
component
reviving
the

therefore,

is

the law of order,

the
its

normal, natural condition of every atom and
spirillae

the

crowning work

(for which particles science is " name the corpuscles ") within of creation, the body-beautiful of

human

creature, as well as in the visible
is

and

invisible

world about us; and discord

the law of

disorder.

To

live in tune

with the Universe,
its

we

must

live in

LAW OF THE RHYTHMIC BREATH"
Studied, gives us the master-key to these laws. and applied, no other road leads so understood,
swiftly to spiritual consciousness; time the Law reconciles science

harmony with

laws; and

"THE

and at the same and religion as

20

like a boomerang. And alas! so far have men depreciated the higher self in man which differentiates him from the lower animals. upon himself! Then. everywhere but within self-j trunk of pain.. When we speak of harmony as inseparable from health and all joy in living and doing. life . will the helpless dumb creatures be freed from man's reign of terrorism. Wheel of the have sought for knowlLaw" in the body. indeed. cle. ignoring his " " study and self-examination. by an immutable law." ful but To the minutest partieverywhere. that they have thought to arrive at accurate knowledge of his physical characteristics by submitting helpless brutes to the tortures of vivisection. must return. we are not dealing with an abstract quality but with a concrete principle of motion underlying the ceaseless activities. The Master-Key of Creation 2* For generations men read Bud" the root of dha's declaration that ignorance was the huge poison-tree of mundane existence with its never before. all is vibrating with ceaseless energy in that mysterious. When the scientist understands the Tattvic Law of the Universe. which opens to him the miracleworld of Nature's forces. but. visible and invisible. invisible realm which men are beginlife. of our Universe " a macrocosm in which there is no dead matter. he will realize what aw- powers of discord he thus sets in motion. powers which. they in edge far-afield.

" This is the source of that beautiful which keeps us wondering at the infinite variety of Nature's marvelous works. not applying the knowledge. fire. which are differentiated by form and color. One tion creeping close to the long-hidden truths. We water. school boy knows it that our bodies are every said to be composed of the four elements: viz. and it is caused by the characteristic vibrations of the Tattvas. failing . as anything but a figurative expresI am going to show you that it is a statement de facto. must think. that Hindu physiology has traced their power. dear reader. or is it will be barren of results. are all familiar with the fact indeed. This caution based upon experience. and effect in the human economy. office. it and earth. yet how many ever think of sion? Now. and whose energies can thus be analyzed and recognized on all the planes of their activities diversity in unity It is by this means throughout the Universe. air.22 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath ning to penetrate by means of cunning instruments devised with infinite patience and skill to supple- ment Science the is perceptions of the physical senses. for many per- sons have learned this elemental distinction con- cerning the nature of the Tattvas. have gone no further. but how much it shall signify You to you. " of the recent discoveries is that This mo- is continually changing from one velocity to another.. and. depends upon yourself.

and on the gross plane of the physical body is correctly classified as ether. however. color. body. always. lose their distinctive qualities. and is which modified by. even in the closest union one with another. the vibrations of the elements with it is combined. and their differentiation into the five Tattvas. flowing in regular alternation through the right and left nostrils respectively. producing variform. They never. or gross. whose perceptions property of sound . there are manifold permutations Ctyr in form and color. is Akdsha the most refined or tenuous of the elements.iThe Master-Key of Creation 23 as utterly to grasp its deep significance as in the old familiar statement. and action which betray the presence of the vibration. Hence. and gives organ of Akdsha this * is circular or oblong its in shape to the orifice of the ear. Bearing in mind the previous explanation of the positive and negative breath-currents. Don't let it confuse you when all the Tattvas are referred to as ethers. the hearing. we must call the others also ethers. for on their subtle planes of activity they are so tenuous that wanting a strictly scientific nomenclature. they retain these characteristics of form. we proceed now to an examination of the character and properties of the separate Tattuas ) and the effect of their action upon the physit cal. although every element restricts.

but a white pulsating with light. sound. sometimes described as white. one another within the circle. for matter subjected to its influence gyrates with extreme velocity in tiny points that chase stimulates. for every vibration as it passes " " subtle sound-granules of space through the The (space and sound being considered interchangeable terms. and use with intelliHarmonious sounds are upbuilding and gence. and registers human nerves even when beyond its its effect upon the range of sense-perception. it is potentially all the other Tattvas or elements. while all sounds which we class as noise are disintegrating in pro- portion to the dissonance and broken rhythm of . is ever building or disintegrating. The positive phase of Akdsha is colorless. study of Akdsha discloses the secret of the mysterious and varied effects of sound upon all living creatures.24 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath It is represented as a circle with a dot in the center and also as a dotted cirsingle cle. so closely associated are they) creates own sound or tone. life-giving. therefore constructive. and it is the medium in every state of matspace ter which propagates sound. with its inseparable associate rhythm. so dark that to some In this condition it holds eyes it appears black. and its negatives phase is indigo. and is a powerful force that man has urgent need to un- Thus derstand and learn to control.

and green the positive. or tangiferous ether are spherical in form.The Master-Key their crashing of Creation 25 warring turmoil and grinding. or groups of spheres. It is naturally in the lungs (or ought to be!) and is prevalent regnant in the hands. ciliation of the disagreement to be that blue is the In pernegative phase. I believe the reconbut also sometimes as green. and only more subtle because less perlike the drops of water that wear away ceptible a stone is the effect upon those less conscious of the disturbance. therefore we find its physical influence pre- dominates in the skin which it forms and nour- Motion in any part of the body is due to ishes. the Vdyu centers of that part. other Tattvas corroborate this conbination with . particular property of it The and Fdyu is locomotion. that is. or gives birth to. stimulates. The color of Fdyu is usually described as blue. and its motion the duplicating of spheres. green upward upward instead of downis reflected All its effects in comgreen but its negative blue. mutation with other Tattvas where Fdyu pre- dominates we have green-blue. The is the air vibrations of Fdyu. When the activity is it becomes a mirror for the higher force. the sense of touch. ward absorbs the higher vibrations and is then no longer and blue-green. and yellow-blue. The suffering such inflicts upon sensitive people is very real.

the gustiferous ether. and causes the swelling in inflammatory disorders. gives to them their color. Tejas is the luminiferous ether and the fire ele- ment up in the physical internal heat body. progress to the evolution of the Tattvas this will be clearer. most subtle state is white It stimulates the sense of taste or violet in color. and creates that subtle element which sways the emotions. is the water element. Its it is is form prevalent to great excess in fevers. its vibrations mov- ing at right angles. It is the color of the tone. and in its purest. The combination in of Apas with other Tattvas manifold permutations produces the exquisite variety in vocal tones. is temperature. and.26 The Law of As we the Rhythmic Breath x elusion. the agent which keeps and maintains the body's normal It stimulates the sense of sight. Tejas has the property of expansion. and its color is red. both in its office as a sensuous and as an active organ. which is a manifestation of its form. that affects the nerves. of course. and must be recognized in the form of light as well as heat. for every tone has a distinctive color. It predominates in the tongue. hence causing friction generates heat . and a wide field for the scien- . and possesses the property of contraction. therefore regnant in the optic nerves. and its semi-lunar (or wave-like) vibrations are the chief motivepower in the production of voice. that of a triangle. which Apas. sympathetically or antagonistically.

and its hesion. but not least in this terrestrial life. the earth. in application of the therapeutic open to the earnest student of discipline The and culture of voice- production speech of the highest importance. it furnishes a constant objectwaving lesson on the semi-lunar form of Apas vibrations. as all do the Tattvas. which it throws' forms.The Master-Key of tifically Creation 27 accurate is value of music the Tattvas. Its predominant. the disorder of the earth is For convenience in study and reference this capis itulation of the Tattvas given. . or odoriferous ether. and it is vibration which causes liver troubles. comes It is Prithivi. the vibration which excites the sense of smell. as the yellow tinge of the skin betrays. Last. into itself are thus recognized as sand. Wherever water runs over The very name wave is a symbol of the curving motion of water. impresses it its form upon the nerve ganglia in which color is yellow. characteristic properties are resistance and coPrithivi is quadrangular in form and.

though present. is the seat of all its special manifestation. which tations of their activity. and substance clothing that force. believe I neither ask nor wish that anyone should any of these statements blindly. and when you discover that the very name Tejas is potent to raise your temperature if you send it with commanding thought to its centers of gies . Every nerve center. that is. there is a ruling one which health predominant. psychically. or plexus. subtle. govern the body physiologically. animating them and giving them all life. in an ever refining gradation of force. is governed by a particular Tattva. our bodies are the gross manifes- and through these. play unceasingly the subtle Tattvas. Reason it out for yourselves. and spiritually. mentally. the Tattvas are is always in Now. that all who wish for freedom of mind and body. thus. Look ask you to make the whole subject first within. in the calm meditation that quiets the troops of idle thoughts which make havoc of our ener- and are a never ceasing source of discord. motion.28 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath The gross and Tattvas manifest their power in two ways. that for health based upon the serenity and confidence come from knowing the exact nature and ac- tion of the agents I you are employing to obtain that blessing the matter of serious study and thought. and force. Don't I do ask accept them because I say they are so.

earth and blue. and draws sends its roots deep bosom. while breaks into leaf and blos- som and fruit in the ambient.The Master-Key of Creation 29 the truth. for speculating upon these hidden relations of the natural forces furnishes the wings upon which intuition takes to the cause. all Thus. the student needs some guidance. and from the yellow and blue of air-progenitors green. elastic air its Fayu. world about us. the vegetable Prithivl. action (see Chapter IX). will be fruit- In India. but the quicker he In the phycan stand on his own feet the better. Cross-sections of the shells of nummu- . however. its flight straight In this Western world. nothing is ever told to the student of Occult mysteries which can be learned through study and thought. in kingdom germinates which it in Mother Earth into her is nourishment proportion as it yellow. is evolved the grateful. refreshing The Tattvas are the artists who grave the won- derful geometrical lines which can be studied in sea-shells. you must be prepared to recognize the dominant Tattva or the combination of sical elements in natural objects by the colors. where the art of thinking is less understood. and no moment of thought on ^he subject less. you will begin to realize With the first glimmer of this confi- dence you will find your attention wonderfully sharpened to the relations of external objects.

the illustrations in . Serviss. is " Creation of an interesting article. is The a mixture of these fibres grey-red nerve substance and neurons or cells " of various shapes. Tejas is the next most prominent influence. giving sharp is points to the scales. In the Cosmopolitan for September. teresting study in the proof of the Tattvic Law. oval.000 to 100. tailed. " (Mind and Body). Significant corroboration of Tantrik teaching with regard to the structural effects everywhere in the body of the varied Tattvic activities. striped down its back with cubes placed point to point. is in nerve threads composed of bundles of microscopical fibres. Every scale has a mid-rib dividing the positive from the negaIn snow crystals every Tattvic vibration tive. is found in blue-white matter The Bain's description of the nerves.000 are united in a single nerve." by Garrett P. when examined separately. This creature that hugs the earth and lives in it. and. pear-shaped. and star-like. within their dazzling whiteness it is found that all the colors of the spectrum are held latently. or radiated round. can be traced. the outer scales of which are yellow. Artificial Life.30 lites The Law of the Rhythmic Breath (see Standard Dictionary) show Prithivi viThe skin of a rattle-snake is a most inbrations. 1905. and its color is seen in the reddish brown of the darkest scales. of which it is estimated as many as 15.

Fdyu. Turn next to the large illusthe Sea-urchin. Akdsha predominant. in crescentlike waves. as do the fingers and first toes of our bodies. Akdsha prevails. notice the five points of the starfish. all the preceding with the addition of a strong vibration from A-pas." These are the positive and negpairs or couples. tion. then observe " ative atorns. since Now and I have had the satisfac- following fold " making the above notes. intermediate. with Fdyu and beginning of every succeeding step. experiments of Prof. c. article explains the The If a copy of the magazine be accessible. which correspond with the five Tattvas. tration of " Eggs of Second Beginning of segmentation. Tejas is is which state this artificial creature predominant. . You will see that the development is by step." the reasonable conjecture is that the abrsence of Prithivi vibrations is the cause of the cessation of evolution. which ques Loeb. Tejas." and b. d. have aroused deep interest in the scientific world. a. in " said to starve to death. In a. Jacof the University of California.The Master-Key of Creation 31 which furnish an admirable study of the Tattvas. of finding the corroboration of my conjecture: In " five- one of the Upanishads the division of the elements composing the physical body is Water and earth given according to their use. which acting upon each other evolve b. e. the water element.

Radium is caused by Tejas the highest vibration of the is solar current of Tejas yet discovered by man. Thus. which. will subvert all the scientific theories of its constitution. South Africa. To the " knower " of the Tattvas this is the only possible conjecture. in February. the sun. and of the age of the existing solar system based thereon. Professor Rutherford. As I weave these notes made seven months ago tle morning papers chronicle from faraway Johannesburg. are poured.32 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath air. the bowl into which It the feeders. manifestation of heat or light vibrations. fire and " and ether. sun rays of a power inconceivable before the discovery of radium. announced as a revolutionizing theory the fact that the internal heat of the earth is from radium. for the core of the earth is its solar plexus. 1905. of and Mc- Gill University. and must vibrate with the most sub- form of Tejas. radium in whatever Every aspect of its activity is a form of Tejas." ability of radio-activity in the The life-current is more subtle than radio-ac- . Prof. if proved. George " Howard Darwin's speculations upon the probinto this chapter. are said to be the food." all would simplify and facilitate the investigations of modern scientists beyond average comprehension if they would accept as the ground or basis of their researches and experiments the Tattvic Law of the Universe.

and its perpetual . Mental Healing. which are " so Winged with Power. then.The Master-Key tivity. how high that power we " Never forget Breath is the beam on which the whole house of the body rests." If you wish to acquire the ability to apply the Law and use be diligent else in the practice master-key. thought throb of the great heart of the universe proceeds from the unknowable primary cause. upon the sacral plexus. The thought ministrations of Christian Science. Diyine Spirit. of holding the breath for a longer interval change and fix the not to exceed the inhalation thought upon following the vital current down the spine. No slightest discomfort should be Restoration of the balance of the Tattvas gives us rose-colored spectacles and all the energy needed to meet life's demands even though they be exacting. while holding the breath. of Creation 33 and it depends upon ourselves to shall raise it. and Faith Cure." of the breathing exer-! the " Make the slight given in the first chapter. and follow it upward during exThe length of time must be decided by halation. for every thought excites a Tattvic vibration. The back of all life. just as does the movement of a finger. physical sensations. and the calm fixity its and are the measure of intensity of the force." employ the same force the only one and are all manifestations of the Tattvic law. felt.

" It was very good. of the Great Breath after the Tattvas. by interaction another. one after . fed by the positive and negative currents of Divine Breath.34 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath source. but describes the rhythmic movements. had been evolved. the thought active and thought quiescent or receptive of Him who spake the first Word and declared. Its dynamo holds the secret of perpetual motion. vibrant with melody." And " " the Harmony of the Spheres is no poetic im- agery.

reasons for this. essays must comprehend now. accord- EVERY ing and for us to its if we use law. and how we can gain the mastery instead of being mastered by them. 35 . the nerves are the lines through which the Tattvas speed to their assigned field of influence. and one nerve may carry several vibrations simultaneously just as a single electric The moment they wire transmits many messages. that the Tattvic forces are the active agents of all Kosmic Our task now is to learn intelligence and energy. however. what is our measure of responsibility for their harmonious movement. In the physical body. enter the human body. though they have so completely baffled the scientist that there are still many who deny that thought can possibly influence matter. the Tattvic vi- brations encounter the disturbing influences which The are ceaselessly arising in the average mind.CHAPTER III HOW TO GAIN THE MASTER-KEY natural force is it ready to work with intelligently. All readers of the previous I think.

has been demonstrated beyond question that emotions of hate. tific. The usurped over-lordship of the sense-directed mind is the source of most of the ills and sufferings sponsive minds. active enough to kill (the poisoned milk of an angry mother has been known to kill her nursing infant) are the primary cause of many disorders . The sooner you recognize that you are a Soul and have a body its of the body. sonalities who only strong. more It is than half of humanity simply reflect the thoughts of other people. and they give their distinct colors to the These efsecretions of the perspiratory glands. They and most disasand prevents its growth through the experiences which should be its daily and hourly portion. and crowning it stifles sin trous menace are that the soul . every molecule of your body is as to the thoughts within (yea. fear. and absolutely scienIn the Tattvic law we find the solution. sensitive less Every atom. fects are caused by the abnormal vibrations into which the Tattvas are thrown by the above mental Thus with every thought we are moulding states.se. passion. logical.36 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath are extremely simple. these bodies of ours to ease or dis-es. positive perthink their own thoughts. for the Tattvas carry them to reare the wings of thought. and only sensitive to those without!) riffle as is a feather to a of air. or a guilty conIt when not science generate poisons in the human system which.

you are exercising a will-power which connects your soul with the great central When Dynamo. speeds away on one of the wires centering there.How to gain the Master-Key 37 (a world-wide difference from the ordinary conception) the sooner you will become conscious of an increased vitality and strength. nor the deeply significant truth that spirit works through matter. and declare your real self. to affect for good or ill the molecules influenced by that nerve. your soul. These physical bodies of ours are always in a state of flux and reflux like molten metal or plastic gypsum every component atom taking the form that is. more subtle plane. is The resulting sense of well- the proof that you are actually remaking being your body of purer materials through the har- monic co-operation of its all the elements needed for up-building. which the thought of the moment gives rise to. with channels . the vibration. the ruler. and. even the most idle and fleeting which the mind admits to its sanctum. for the rousing this rec- of the soul to conscious activity through ognition raises the Tattvic vibrations to a higher. Every thought. once you have experienced the thrill that you will never again deny the dynamic power of thought. When this consciousness gives you. the Divine Spirit. you banish the army of discordant warring thoughts which sense-perceptions are ever giving rise to.

It is difficult some to understand how positive and negative currents of Prana can flow down the right and left sides of the spine and speed . the problem before us is.j8 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath freed for their flow. with the soul freed from the shackles of these energy- flow of wasters. We make only by using any knowledge that we The only road to the conquest and control of these so restless minds is through and it is it our own. Now. and be able to restore the rebellious subjects of these kingdoms to the co-ordinate action which their unity of interests demands? Here is where knowledge of the Tattvas is of overwhelm- ing importance to every human being. discord-breeding activities of our minds. cannot accomplish this by study and reading alone. the physical bodies. which purifies and the nerves. to send the vital current wherever for we the wish. so that our souls shall come into recog- nized rulership of their mundane kingdoms. diligent practice of methods of breathing and concentration which. then gives us the power strengthens to silence the clamor of the senses and. knowing and doing are two distinct acts. how are we to quiet the frivolous. streams of vital force will speed over your nerves in full which will stimulate all the rhythmic currents. beginning by regulating the nor. atoms to harmonious vibration. mal the Tattvas.

After saying that Prdna is the " and that This Prdna is the vital force in breath. every being. and the speeds everywhere.How lungs only. think so Even the Swami Vivekananda. yet this need Every one who practices will learn to know Prdna for what it is. not give us concern. and most attempts to describe the latter consist of affirmations followed by denials. To say that " " breath is different from Prdna something very . since breath. " it force. an electric. rebuilding and the the more rhythmical the breathing tendency of all greater the molecules in the to this current and move in the body same direction. to gain the Master-Key 39 over the nerves. could not escape the Hindu propensity to strive for the finest conceivable distinction. who could clearly in English that he seemed to have a psycho- logical grasp of Western modes of thought. vital fluid. nerves. does not penetrate through muscles. thy say. can enter the gross bulk of the air. and the finest and highest action of Prdna is thought. to yield which vastly increases the electrical power. that which inflates the lungs. renewing. But the subtle force within it. that The which is life-giving. because it is only Other writers are equally baffling. The distinction between breath and Prdna is a very subtle one." he concludes by this statement: the most obvious manifestation of And yet we cannot call the manifestation of it. and bones.

since pervades all and has within it the force that moves the Universe and holds the planets in their spheres.40 is The Law of the Rhythmic Breath not only misleading but unnecessarily confusing. moreover. a splitting of hairs as it were. direction and mo- . supplies the lever that controls the automatic contraction and expansion of the lungs. Wanting Prdna we should not breath at all. the vehicle and stimulator of that thinking us which superintends all principle within the automatic functions of internal organs. is unthinkable. The vital or creative control of this all-pervading energy. and its withdrawal brings physical life to its close. or nerve-plexuses. for a breath it without Prdna space. Prdna is the terrestrial manifestation of solar energy. and its perpetual cycling motion from within outward and back again. The importance of never for- getting the imperative need that the positive and negative currents of Prdna be equally balanced should now be clear to all students. the vibrations thus concentrated upon given centers. strikes with such an impact upon the myriad of molecules and atoms as to im- part a sympathetic. It is. rhythmical. the force in every atom is called it is Prdndydma. and in the Held-breath exercise that we generate the will-power to gain this masThe philosophy of this is that the force of tery. and in great part the ultimate analyses reached by all these quibblings are distinctions without a difference.

The breath is also alternate. and the greater the power of the Tattvas which the current of Prdna. Rid yourself of any impression that you must use force to hold the breath. for which the preceding ones. from nostril to base of spine is perfectly free. exercise with a negative through right throught right nostril." and four repetitions are sufficient a positive. hold sixteen. one negative breath followed A complete exercise and therefore includes two heldby breaths and corresponding exhalations. the purer and finer. therefore. If you cannot so realize it. usually in the throat. closThe usual count for beginthe right nostril. during eight. thus generates higher and more subtle rates of vibration. have been a preparation. You simply arrest the outward motion. besides having their special effect in regulating the vital currents and calming the nerves. That will cause constriction and tension somewhere. and the whole passage over which the vital current flows. ing ners is four for inhalation. The higher they are.How to gain the Master-Key 41 tion. hence its name. This is " one round. holding steadily to a single focus the customary scattering mental impulses. and exhale. make up next exercise. image to your- . and. for one practice. then inhale nostril is and continue by same count. and begins like the other left inhalation. gives precedence The Heldto holding the breath.

Nothing but vigor can or should radiate from it. preserving. in the gloaming. very important that regularity. and should be varied according to personal needs. second round. or constriction anywhere during Under this mental dithe holding of the breath. Length of count can be increased from four to six as you ress will be as gain power. . between the shoulders. More rapid progretiring. Upon this point. concentrate the thought upon the sacral plexus. twenty-four. rection the vital force will surge upon the desig- nated center with stimulating power. upon the solar plexus. six. and just before better. During the first round. should be observed in practice. rather low down. the same ratio. third. oppression. following the current down. there will be no sensation of discomfort. It is made in two regular periods (same time daily) than in many irregular ones. however. Hindu teaching If you turn the thought inward. daily are sufficient. lays emphasis. the nearer sunrise the at noon. twelve. and is best Four practice-periods practiced before meals. The follow- ing directions for concentration are to be considered merely as suggestions for practice. and the most favorable hours are early in the morning.42 self The Law of the Rhythmic Breath filled an open conduit ning down through the with purest ozone runcenter of your being. This exercise for Prdndyamd should never be taken within two hours after eating.

Sometimes it is an aid in getting control of the mind to transfer the thought after the first eight of holding to another plexus for the last half of the count. The solar plexus (back of the stomach and in the spot often described as front of the aorta "the pit of the stomach") sends out important ganglia through the viscera. raise the Thus. then between the shoulders for the . vision. and you will soon see the glowing colors so plainly that you will not need to imagine them. and red. the same center or upon important to concentrate centers in one round. hold thought to first on sacral plexus. Close your eyes and fix your mental It is a great help to mental gaze upon the disc. orange. but it reacts beneficially upon even remote centers through the higher power of the electric current thus generated. The whole rainbow of colors can be seen by psychic control.How the to gain the at the in the Master-Key 43 and fourth round. Hold the strengthens the whole body. is to the to the cir- Concentration in this center not only affects profoundly the whole digestive stimulatintestinal as well as gastric system ing normal functioning of every part. and it whole nervous system what the heart is culation of the blood. while centering it here upon a luminous thought and deep blue disc encircled by rings of yellow. " nceud vital " back of the throat upon It is great vagus nerve.

the tip and the root of the tongue the little fingers . conscious- ness of infirmities must be banished. soles of the feet when they are cold. the invalid who seeks in these exercises res- To and vigor longed for. tration upon these vital centers is force-creating as faithful. activity. and hold on solar plexus re- during eight. of health. rising to a plane of serenity and harmonious vibrareflecting better con- above them.44 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath last half of the sixteen. the toes. and the Concenbrain-center. and then hold the image steadan image. This why we should " become as little chil- . . but every all It is fearfully real moment when you can put tions the complications in the back-ground. strength in denial As far as possible. I give First image clearly what special message: you wish to attain. big and little. so always best to terminate practice for concentration are the heart. or picture. then transfer to the throat for mainder of count. regular practice will soon convince you. and helpfulness instead of their toration of the health this enslaving opposites. portant centers the tip of the nose. with concentration upon upper centers. or top of the head. is assists in ditions. Waste no of suffering. strength. between the eyes. for the time being. fastly in mind. The downward in flowing currents are physical their influence it is and the upward flowing are Other im- psychical.

and it is upon most helpful when we grown-ups can cultivate a " make-believe.How dren. and in the ceaseless activities of our minds determine whether they shall be harmonious are We ourselves of or discordant. as free mind is sympathetically every vibration cast innocent undefiled substance." child's power of reflects its coming to realize that we choose for what stuff these physical bodies shall be moulded. ." to gain the Master-Key 45 The child's and It beliefs as a from prejudices fresh-washed slate from marks.

through the mind. used to bring the mind under control. by no until. the body. results. proves to us in clarion tones of conviction the personal responsibility of all who are endowed with intelligence for the perfection of that body through right thinking. unless under rarely energy. produces more is than mediocre This importance of concentration derstood in in life. effort. circumstances.CHAPTER HOW TO IV USE THE MASTER-KEY secret of all success in every under- THE all taking is concentration of all energy and Remittent endeavor upon that aim. This system of teaching the overcoming of the lower self. and human fortuitous a wasting drain upon time and never. is means belittling the body or any form of matter but recognizing the power and influence of every atom. and. 46 . with many irons in the is fire sharing atten- tion and strength. its well un- bearing upon the material interests real potentiality is but its not even dreamed of it in connection with the rhythmic breath.

Practice will give opened every human being access to is within every soul. which. of the master-key is by means Only thus can we gain so firm upon the key that we can unlock and open the magic realm of power to which it gives access. the spiritual force. and in rare. The practice of the exercises for Prdndyama purifies the body through the impetus it gives to the expulsion of all wastes." The source of strength thus to one is inexhaustible. those irregular and abnormal atomic vibrations . clear the channels of all jarring and jangling vibrations. because proceeding from. exalted moments " Harmony of they give us a perception of the the Spheres. enduring power is indissolubly united with. Only spiritually can we know them. speeding rhythmically over the nerves.How It is to use the Master-Key 47 with by controlling these bodies of ours first. almost unbelievable heights of inand spiritual power. their passions and emotions none of them designed for our undoing but as schools of that we build the ladders which carry strength all us to tellectual unknown. and it greatly increases the flow of the most favorable Tattvas. for the reservoir The a hold effective use of concentration. and is fed by rhythmic currents of Tattvic vibrations of so high and subtle a character that they are unaffected by the disturbances on the grosser planes of being. heights where we know that all lasting. it.

the energyof the senses. Through their train of upheaving emotions. the immediate vehicle of the Only by concentration can we quiet the kaleidoscopic flitting of idle thoughts through the conscious mind. activities ment we latent in every human nition and the stimulus of use or being. we bring our minds unmuch of this der control of our souls and give our real selves a chance to live and develop the powers which lie arrest. for every particle of control over control over the mind as well. this which cause disease. for the silent period of concentration men may learn to know and gain the peace and . The need is the need for meditation. prepares the way and the stimulus to gain the power of concentration. awaiting only recogexercise to be evolved. they are constantly beating upon Nature's harmonious vibrations and throwing them into waves of discord. that their spiritual selves. more subtle vibrations. physical world and the gulf wonderful invisible one of Nature's finer forces. Prdna. which furnish wasting mental hash. exercise through bringing the vital force.48 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath In brief. Prdna is is the bridge which spans the between the visible. under control and raising the currents to vastly higher power. The mo- through concentration. soul's expression. Concentration It is the first step in consciously exercising the sub- conscious mind.

and an antagonistic code governlife.How To Use the Master-Key 49 strength which can be found in no other way. and By the conquest of self in that exercise ! that it is the self the enemy is selfishness and grows to immortal stature. forgetful yea. quite apart from " " for the saved practical affairs. It has been treated as a mysterious something. who are week-day The man who knows he is a soul and Sunday saints that every vibration he sends out will return to him. first soul saves it- It is the exaltation of the physical body as the mundane manifestation of fort. ing centuries has been vastly retarded by the mistaken attitude towards the soul. norant ever and always the immanent present which demands the exercise of the soul. The man of meditation is the man of poise who meets life's perplexities with the confidence drawn In the rush and tur- from this unfailing source. which must be for the most part igfuture life. responsibility every thought and It is no longer an uncertain . dealings and private one can learn the truths of the Tattvic his business No with- Law for out realizing personal act. cannot have one set of morals for the first day ing in the week. self whose needs. life this moil of when noblest part of being lies latent The progress of the race durnot denied. comand pleasure are of paramount importance that has made curse possible the development of the modern sinners.

The Law or a creed. of the Rhythmic Breath" It is absolute self-knowledge.50 belief. and the time has come when these demands can never be silenced till the principle of the universal brotherhood of man passes from man theory into vigorous branch of government practice. generated by lofty aspirations in the silence. Humanity is just rousing itself to a realization of the depths of degradation to which be-all this mad pursuit of material things as the and end-all of existence is carrying the race. of which Horatio is This . which are thus stirring the public conscience as never before. leaven are rising insistent demands for ethical standards of conduct governing all huthis From relations. And it ful" fills the promise that The Truth shall make him whole." The cult of the " Power of Silence " arose from the immanent need to save the world from the abyss of materialism into which it has been plunging with its famous seven-leagued-boots of socalled progress. and it is our privilege and responsibility to aid in thought as well as act in this evolution. all Municipal and National the activities and relations of the real Christ spirit which is to rescue from the present intolerable conditions humanity of sordid grind and vicious selfishness. And it is waves of spiritual vibrations. based upon unvarying natural law. purifying every and elevating life.

common more fatal to the soul ! the deliberate.How To Use the Master-Key .< 51 The law of the Dresser wrote prophetically: Christ is the law of organic perfection. It is man himself who must . But they can neither melt away before such aims. through evil doing. Every human ing. thinking that through the Tattvas we draw to us makes us what we are. wrong thinking prompting no wickedness the lower kingdoms There is and through power of right-thinking man must lift the race from its present state of wretchedness and sufferHe must change conditions. in the all crime and misery. cold-blooded crimes of Satanically im- moral intellects which have sacrificed all human welfare and National prosperity to selfish perAll human moralities sonal greed and ambition. no matter how isolated the life. vulgar crimes of ignorance or of ungovernable passion which education combats. the Christ spirit made social is the supreme triumph of all the powers of evolution. and upon which all . being. affect nor withstand the force of the stupendous moral wave circling round our sphere. but more heinous in the far more dangerous ones the the sight of God. ent deplorable conditions ameliorate the preshe created them cre- ated all wickedness. can aid the It is the quality of our cause by right thinking. ." Spiritual thought must descend as a balm to Not cleanse and to heal the wounds of crime.

hurly-burly of life till " (Power of Silence) be obtained That when we only . should be ordered with harmony important and restraint. which means increasing activity. Moderation in eating is . thus can any soul manifest its highest powers. to our " " in God can ening for our soul's commands. if it be quickened. The strength which the mind thus gains is shared by every nerve and externalized in the increased vigor and vitality Existence should be made a joy. quicklisten This is difficult in the we have made our minds whisper by wooing it sensitive to the soul's lightest in silent concentration. than whom none has aided more in the cult of spiritual thought. and in this training and self-knowledge your soul sitive intuition to all promptings from the creative resources of the Spirit which are infinite.52 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath Dedicate your daily life of self-control will increase in sen- our influence depends. Only And to this end the daily life as far as it is under personal control. of the body. This higher rate of viincreased velocity. will guide home us as unerringly as the instinct of the dove. puts the two en rapport as nothing else can. in fact. to high ideals. vastly brations increases the power of the soul to manifest its control over the mind. says: " Deep within every human soul there is a dormant intuition which. Remember subtle that we thus raise the Tattvas to a plane. Horatio Dresser.

It is the sovereign remedy in all crises of heart and is weakness. extreme physical disturbance. any moment of excessive fatigue and mental or nervous disturbance. alternate breathing for inhalation and nine for exhalation aids wonderfully in restoring poise. For pains cise affords in the back. Repeat six or seven times that is. more especially congestions of any sort. According quently to need.How To Use the Master-Key 53 the substances furnished and the purer the foods the better for these marvelous Tattvic activities the results. from twelve to fourteen breaths. the Held-breath exerrelief. the practhe Heldtice of the exercises for Prdndydma there is When breath would be better omitted. calming the mind. and observe a like interval before Inhaling the next breath. designed They to are remedial and corrective. before exhalation. this exercise can be taken fre- every hour or two especially helpful at through the day. At such on a count of seven times. confound these exercises with rhythmic breathing (fully described in Chapter XXXI). and Hold the breath a few seconds soothing pain. almost immediate and its con- tinued and regular practice strengthens a weak It is spine more than anything else I know of. restore . well to precede this exercise with several rounds Do not of alternate breathing as given above.

from Mrs. depends upon use.54 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath normal conditions. . a sacred word or lofty sentiment. The Self is Strength. rhythm is promoted. that Self am I. This inhibits one disand at the same time disturbing sense-activity. the repetition of which holds the attention and promotes harmony. Instead of counting numbers during these exercises. whose de- velopment. Besant's Thought Power. like that of all the senses." But any thought or word of deep significance to the student will be effective. that Self am I. a deep significance in this which demands extended consideration than can be given is There more now. purpose: is an admirable sentiment for the is 'The Self Peace. closes to us a marvelous inner vision. and especially during the Held-breath. The first aim of concentration is to with- draw all the senses from every external excitant. it is best to think a rhythmic syllable or phrase. In the well-poised human being. This affirmation. and another anchorage is formed for the mind. By accenting the first word in each group of three or four (according to count). Nature takes care of the regular alternation of the currents. the mind carries the number without difficulty. the eyes should be closed. In the practice of the exercises for Prdndyama and in the period of concentration following it.

Those who have once seen the wonderful play . of great depth or unfathomable space. the begin- involution Sometimes black in the as colorless its of Spirit into matter. Many movements whirl around a central dot or vortex. is Akdsha. as the positive Fdyn vibrations mingle with the Akdsha^ it intensity. and therefore the force of Prdna. forming every conceivable goemetrical line and figure. As these vibrations mingle. then. and the blended colors producing myriad hues and tints. do we increase the rate of the Tattvic vibrations. Divine the this by the great hence. the first vibration which was thrown ning of into undifferentiated matter Spirit Primary Cause. the measure that we can hold our at- tention to a given point.How To for this Use the Master-Key 55 aids in Exactly powerfully in quieting the mind. Akdshic depth might be described a glowing white light again as These are really indigo. changes to deepest azure. they vary from their simple forms to those of bewildering complexity. which sometimes gives a sensation This hole. as it were. and negative phases. One of fective practice the earliest results of regular and efis the discovery that this internal vision looks upon a marvelous realm of color due to the Tattvas which we are able to recognize by their characteristic forms and colors.

the . and a light that penetrates the densest matter light that never was on sea or land.56 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath of light and color within realize for ever and aye that there is a realm where there is no night.

derives its power from the one source. The first manifestation of that power was positive and negative the active impressing its thoughts or action ceptive passive and A kasha upon the rewas the first Tattva evolved by the interaction of these Divine curThe Kosmic void of unrents of spiritual force. therefore. without which creation is unthinkable. the characteristic property of Akdshic 57 . differentiated matter the Hindu's Prakriti was formless. its beginning in the is The one as in- separably connected with the other as are the interacting energies of the positive and negative lifecurrents. and the first need of differentiation was the space in which to create many forms. Thus. the out-breathing and the in-breathing of the Divine Spirit (or the thought active and the thought quiescent). spiritual activity is the creator of all things.CHAPTER V THE EVOLUTION OF THE TATTVAS the evolution of the Tattvas we trace the IN evolution of the Soul to involution of the Spirit. upon which all life and motion depend. and the energy behind all motion.

Akdshic energy. one after the other very in their turn. He ob- served that plates of metal or glass gave out different sounds according as they were struck at different points. has long been recognized as both the builder and disinte- The wonderfully beautiful geogrator of form. (in familiar comparison Aitareya-Aranyaka-Upanishad) by the The homely and the learned Hindu to a teacher. the Akdsha bowl is in which all the other elements were In extremely felicitous and graphic. metrical forms into which dry sand. and he conceived the idea of strewing the surface with fine sand. sprinkled upon a drum-head or upon a sonorous plate. will move under the impulse given by musical tones show the ever formative effect of Akdshic vibrations. were evolved and are continually poured. vibrations to make and the closer the im- pact of matter upon the vibrations the louder is the sound of their movement. and drawing a violin bow across the edge of the plate. fact all the other Tattvas. mingled in the spaces of Akdsha.58 The Law is of the Rhythmic Breath space. of the ether that is. while damping . expressed as sound. This is the reason of the phenomenon that Natural Philosophy explains as the denser the medium the better conductor is it of sound. It was through an ingenious device of the German philosopher Chladni that sound vibrations were first made visible circa 1785.

a great variety of beautiful figures were produced corresponding with varying tones. for color. /orw). is inseparably con- nected with and as invariable as the form. showing the form of the vibrations. study because they betray the presence of all the Tattvas in manifold combinations in the different books upon Natural PhilThey are of particular interest in our most text musical tones. lines bow and damping the vibrations. following manifestation. or along which the sand grains shifted. both for drawing the rest. and by varying the points of contact. The Tattvic law cor- . Each may be recognized by the other. but he drew the false inference therefrom. so the experiments disclosed an unvarying law of sound vibrations." in called sand forms. it. This established nodal. that the secondary colors were not formed from the primaries. Efforts to establish the laws of tonal color should investigate this form in Kosmic field.The Evolution of the Tattvas 59 the vibrations at certain points by touching the edge with his finger tips. It was thus found that a given tone always produced the same figure. and show how their characteristic vibrations are modified by interaction one with another. Illustrations of these " Chladni's Figures. Helmholtz discovered that every color has its special vibration (that is. can be seen in Tyndall's Sound and osophy.

of the blending of " In the realm of hidden Forces. " plastic." The deeper we study the Tattvic Law of the Universe the deeper is our conviction that everything in the natural world moves rhythmically. Occultists pronounce it. and creative power. vibrations thrown into a discord- the There is a center of unity in all things. vice versa. It is only when the human mind steps in with its the responsibility of free will to choose the right or wrong thought and act that life's rhythm is all its broken and ant jangle. though invisible. every Both proceed visible color is an inaudible sound. working in this center. Akdsha at all times foreshadows the qualities of all the and intervenes between every two. always manifests itself with rhyth- mic harmony. all colors) potentially. Tattvas. Holding as it does every form (and therefore. and. sound cists from the same potential substance which Physiused to call ether. ever present Akdsha. Every progressive Tattvas ing the is step in the evolution of the man with Divine intelligence.60 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath roborates the original conception. and by its means the presence of any element can be detected by the known colors. or effects. equipped to coninstinct . preparfor the crowning effort of creation way with his manifold activities. influences. Space." every audible is a subjective color.

Through the action of heat upon water is formed. primary differentiations Thus. came into existence. sive interaction. character. it corroborrevelation of the evolution of the Tattvas. fine. with the fifth Tattva. as far as that spark of laboratory-created ates the Hindu progressed. and the spheres of Vdyu appeared next and began to whirl in the Akdshic vortices. born of the union of the Akdshic currents. the next need was heat to expand the air. completing the of Kosmic matter. 1905.The Evolution of the Tattvas 61 quer and dominate the vast realms of inanimate nature. and the combined activities of the other Tattvas condensed water into Prithlvi vibrations. Space having resulted from the interaction of the positive and negative currents of Akdsha. the self-conscious universe. an ocean of subtly psychic matter. therefore we find that the mingling of Vdyu ifest vibrations with 'Akdsha produces Tejas vibra- tions of light their which generate heat. hence Apas vibrations were the next result of creative energy. After Fdyu. By succes- the following the established law Tattvic vibrations becoming ever coarser in . and which manpresence in this dual air. and the law of their several activities and influences. life for. Cosmopolitan. there was room for locomotion. Again I must refer to the illustrations of Professor Loeb's biological work in the September.

" Health and the as the is the mainspring of all successful effort. restrial elements was completed. right " the solution of Ruskin's assertion It is only all : thinking and by labor that thought can be made healthy. and only by thought that labor can be made happy. and the earth mental the till with its teeming his life whirled in space. that is. A of spiritual philosophy of life is the foundation In it is found living. through spiritual thinking and living that he can make that task a daily joy. and even the most rebellious yields to the magnetic attraction and vibrates in harmony with the prevailing rhythm when the currents are fully established and maintained in perfect equili- .62 their The Law of descent the the the Rhythmic Breath planes other to of existence through physiological were the involution of the Spirit in the terevolved. ! When we consciously subordinate the physical to the spiritual. living under the direct guidance of the soul. and feel the exhilaration in facing every duty which more than half accom- The evolution of the soul thus involved task in plishes the work. all the atoms in our bodies feel an impulse toward order from the rhythmic flow of the Tattvas. It is the natural first and inevit- able reward of right thinking and spiritual living. is man's and it is alone earthly pilgrimage. spiritually alive soul can command health blessing.

Spiritual perceptions and spiritual strength make possible a degree of both mental and physical a power activity of accomplishment in a given task. unfit ma- . the Tattvic currents are raised to so high power as to sweep all obstructions from their path. utterly beyond the capability of mere physical energy. ever waiting. It is the attitude of thought which makes all the difference. material plane of manifestation.The Evolution of brium." the vibrations are grosser in character. for in moments of supreme exaltation through faith or enthusiasm. and to impart synchronous action to the hitherto war- body with ring elements. becomes a joy and an inspiration when we call to our aid our ever ready. the more we shall be in touch and cooperate with the finer forces round about us and waiting their waves even breaking over us for our recognition to lift us to higher states of efficiency. The higher we raise our vibrations through the purifying action of rhythmic breathing and beneficent thinking. Work which on the physical plane is effort. as when we speak " of mere physical strength " or " brute force. spiritual forces. the Tattvas 63 This is the secret of all the miraculous recoveries of bed-ridden invalids. of power to think and to do. which almost instantly thrills the a sensation of strength. of comprehension. of intuition. because every atom of energy in the But on the physique has its source in the Spirit.

which means persistent practice of the breathing and concentration exeralready given. I knew a very delicate young girl.64 terial The Law of the Rhythmic Breath for the Spirit's activity. under the excitement caused by a disastrous fire very near. who. lacking entirely the spiritual fire which sustains enthusiasm electrical force to and gives It is every thought and act thus inspired. and thus eliminate many of the most trying The wastefulness of common conditions in life. moved several inches out from the wall a bookcase eight feet high which was was filled all from floor to top with heavy books. To derive the benefit. can train ourselves to employ this spiritual energy at We need. therefore. this spiritual energy which in rare emerand moments of supreme excitement engencies people to forget the limits of physical strength and to execute the ordinarily impossible. spirit- . Every fact that has been stated can be verified by personal experiment. not intermittent practice when you are reminded of it by bad feelings or when you happen to think of it or have nothing else you cises would rather do. methods of thought is a constant drain of psychic energy which we can better employ. It that three strong men could do to put the case back in its place the next morning. the accepted esables timate of whose strength and endurance exempted her from even the usual exertions of daily life in the home.

the practice must be regular and at the regular periods as nearly as possible same daily. disclosing long vistas baffling. mental. I have failed utterly in if I have not convinced you that phymy purpose sical. and regular to time can from time this. but it must be fresh. hitherto will fall. full. mental. closely guarded path leading to Nature's treasury of secrets. Continued practice of the exercises will convince you that you are treading the long hidden. inviting your fascinating experiments into the myriad permutations . If your interests and pursuits are scientific. make Habit is everything in and forming good habits Nature comes to our aid with joyful alacrity. It need not be cold air to be pure. cleared and ready for your seeing eyes with assured foundations. Never let any of the exercises become automatic. and spiritual harmony are promoted in by habits of rhythmic breathing in the purest air obtainable. Habitual breathing should be as as conscious direction it. the inequality of which is the primary source of all disease. Hold the mind to the center. deep.The Evolution ual. of the Tattvas 65 and physical which I assume all my readers are seeking. basic laws. unbreathed air. before your clearing vision wall after wall. the have tried to make it very clear that the purpose of the exercises in alternate breathing is to I restore the balance of the Tattvas and the alter- nating currents of Prdna (positive and negative).

66 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath of these marvelous forces. Never for an instant are they inactive. . but ever building and disintegrating the visible and the invisible universe. involv- ing and evolving through their vibrations every atom therein contained.

It eous subterfuge of ignorance and credulity. The day is dawning when that infamous old " ills that human flesh is heir aphorism anent the " the hidto will be recognized for what it is. which tudes. even under the most fortunate circumstances otherwise. is a positive self-limitation of vital force which can be " slow suicide. ner of living. full inhalations of pure. and shut out the renewing elements which upbuild. never attains the maximum of his or her efficiency and power." The individual justly named thus living. while furnishing the stimulus to cast out the worn And this manout products of physical energy.CHAPTER VI THE UNIVERSALITY OF THE TATTVAS should be plain to all my readers now that to IT neglect proper exercise of the lungs by deep. and invites every disease. is is the confirmed habit of multiills the progenitor of most of the from which humanity suffers. and weighed like an incubus upon the human 6? . You thus feed the disintegrating forces with the corruption which increases their activity. the most flagrant violations of Natural has caused Law. unbreathed air.

Therefore. by a simple of mental attitude change simple. for health. the potenpowers within that makes possible the con- ditions daily. only blindness to the latent. so iminvite harmony instead of disyou portant ! . ease.68 race. and throughout the universe like seeks like. tial." The moment you think health and strength yourself. for every vibration on the mental plane reacts upon those of the physiological plane. that moment you begin to clear from all Take them. this is no digression from our subject. and wrong thoughts. which checks the disorder within and improves the vibrations. being a common source agent of that weakness and inefficiency which produce poverty. obstructions the channels of communication with " the sources of life-force. but oh. Fear breaks down izes nerve cells as It is much as and disorganany acknowledged distissue. do you realize what answer comes back to you from Divine silence ? It says to you lief : When The avenues are always open to Nothing obstructs them but your own will you. you pray for strength. for refrom pain. the study of the Tattvas. Notice particularly that your very thought is instantly reflected in a fuller inflation of the lungs. but most intimately connected therewith. (The Law of the Rhythmic Breath encouraging fear and every other prolific of evil and suffering. from which a majority of mankind suffer As I shall show you.

and of the individual responsibility for health as the first condition for beginning to fulfill God's intentions when he first thought of Shakespeare's intuitions grasped a sublime you. one with all the power for good in the Universe. From the ever-blessed moment that you realize your soul to be the rightful ruler of its tenement. and every one assigned a There is a part adapted to you as given to no other. crets of . through intuitive comprehension. is a stage. To obey the command. to the se- both your strength and your weakness. the physical body. Say in your heart: force Peace! Peace! Peace! Ye warring f actions 1 Ye I am can no longer have dominion over me. restorative work. and give you the key. and I will admit only good. like the actors is a play. and. the Tattvic Law of the Universe the deeper will be your conviction of these truths. The more you know of truth. Universality of the Tattvas in 69 and co-operate with Nature her ceaseless efforts to restore all the disordered vibrations in your body to their normal conditions of perfect rhythmic balance.The cord. physical and moral. and bring your will under the soul's control thereby transmuting it into soul- rhythmic vibrations will inaugurate their curative. and yours is the task to develop those spiritual and moral qualities that lead to the perfection of your latent abilities. in The world to each role.

there- predominance of certain ones. whose ceaseless activities. the vibration of the planet under which one is born.70 " The Law of the Rhythmic Breath thyself. every planet being the center of a specific Tattvic . are due to the particular permutations of the Tattvas. make up the component elements of different physiques. of course. the Tattvas. and. is its reflection). The varying of the different Tattvas in their activities within the physical body are as dissimilar as their characteristic qualities. This individuality. Their mental influence is. equally important and individual (the physiological being." is to learn the nature of these hidden forces. It is through the freedom of the will that you can control and correct the forces fore. prevailing elements. human beings one from the other. which. the that condition generated in your body. and their excess is baneful. on characteristic form. make us what we effects are. every mind being due determined by the color that is. the opinions formed. the bent of to the bias given to it by the or Tattvas. even when is normal. is unfortunate. and coloring and eyes which distinguish complexion. This fact gives us the scientific basis for astrology. hair. Know governed or misgoverned. features. in fact. stamped by the Tattvas. and draw to you the beneficent ones you desire. The the gross plane of their activities.

vic vibrations corresponding thus with the planets necessarily vary in force according to their movements. manifold ways according to its moteness from a sympathetic or a dominating ter orb. being modified in nearness to or resis- Much more concerning these correspond- ences will be developed in later chapters. the process of evolution. It could not be so well understood now." and shows the close parallelism between the microcosm and the macrocosm.The Universality of the Tattvas 71 influence just as are the ganglia of the nervous This agrees with and explains the puzsystem. and their invariability that ever-recurring unity of action that baffles the physicist In ties with amazing paradoxes. quali- though tiating essential primary (the properties already described as differen- one Tattva from another see table of . so is it below. " As it is tenet of Hermetic philosophy. working by the same law. This Tattvic influence is the energy. every planet. throughout the kingdoms. and animal of this vast universe. and therefore the force of vibrations emanating from it. Always an acknowledged truth. It suffices to state here that every activity in man is a microcosmic reflection of macrocosmic activity. zling above. retaining its every Tattva. vegetable. Their myriads of permutations furnish the diversity which charms us. modern science has The Tattyet to point out the first coincidence. mineral.

becomes more complex. positive. phases. and in the mingling is modified by their qualities. and adds its own specific property. forming a five. it should be understood that every successive Tattva. grouping elements according to their atomic weight. combines with the other Tattvas in the proportions of 4 to i. and Apas yields to Tejas beTejas fore it does to Fdyu. chemical behavior occur once in seven. Thus. in Bearing in mind the process of their evolution one after another from ethereal space to the cohesive resistance of Prithivi. which. it contains the impress of those preceding ities of the four preceding Tattvas. negative and together with two which make up the This number is now recogmystic seven-fold. even in its primary and most subtle form.fold division.72 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath the Tattvas. every molecule of Fdyu consists of four parts of Fdyu and one each of the four other Tattvas. We see this process exactly are change of ice (Prithivic state of Akdsha intermatter) through water to vapor. For example. the earth vibration. illustrated in the . chapter II). that octaves as do the tones of the musical scale. Prithivi partakes of the qual- mingle more freely with each other than with the more remote ones. shows that elements of similar is. Prithivi and Apas more sympathetic and congenial than and Prithivi. nized in science as establishing the Periodic Law or system. for it. Two adjacent Tattvas Thus.

The Universality of the Tattvas 73 venes between every two states. or rest point. continuing. as when the condensed part of one sound set of rays falls . force. for Akdsha precedes and follows every change on every plane of motion and life. In physics. sound. an important law of motion known " " " For every is this as Newton's third law : action there is a reaction. In the action of light-waves the same phenomenon has been observed whenever a difference of path brings passing waves so that the crest of one The over the trough of the other set. to serve as the bowl in which Nature does her mixing. receiving the cancelled vibrations of the element passing into a latent condition and yielding the potentiality of the supervening element. is reacted upon by an opposite the negative atom by a positive atom. Thus meeting. tion of this law can be seen when two waves of equal size come together so that the crest of one falls into the trough of the other. This principle governs In the separate Tattvas. and when the equal and opposite vibrations of the every atom same Tattva meet they cancel each other. the waves are cancelled and smooth water results. you see. A This conjunction. equal in amount and opall posite in direction. and toAn illustragether pass into the Akdshic state. is Akdshic." Tattvic vibrations. conjunction (Akashic) of the two beams of The interference of light produces darkness.

and becomes a spur to connothing stant effort and constant progress. This. It was formerly " acoustic paradox. and they neutralize each other. to else ." considered an These few illustrations show how the Tattvic Law explains the most puzzling and contradictory secrets of Nature's workshop. adds a zest which can give. producing silence.74 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath meets the rarified part of another. They are given only as index-fingers pointing the way for every interested student to make original discoveries. is yet another illustration of this physical law. every real thinker.

important to the student that a little more be given to pointing out the interesting corspace roboration of the Tattvic Law which we can find in all of these wonders. It is the world of force which beginning to penetrate. this particularly. " " of the Vedas are the Forty-nine Fires seven permutations of the Tatfuas and the two The forces. hidden as yet and undefined. and at every step he is coming nearer to the Tattthe scientist is modern vic Law. notice ! form by Mme. behind the posi- 75 . a world of such stupendous forces as astounds him.CHAPTER MORE VII ABOUT THE ALL-PERVADING AKASHA scientific TATTVA discoveries which have RECENT make it tumbled century-honored theories their pedestals to an abyss from where we are of disuse hastening to bury them in that oblivion its which the world heaps upon recognized errors. greatest bar to scientific progress is The in stated this trenchant is " it is Pure force ALL in Blavatsky: nothing in the world of physics. " the domain of Spirit Now.

the X-ray. the principle of radio-activity which revolutionized science was established. Sir William Crookes." and Roentgen. which disclosed radioNo one activity as an actual property of matter. Radium furnishes us with invaluable data corro- . more these progressions and permutations. In all among the Forty-nine Fires " higher. the subtle plane.76 tive The Law of the Rhythmic Breath and negative currents of Prana (7 x 7 49). with his X" lured two of these With Forty-nine Fires." ray. or state. and it paved the way for the discovery of the twentiethcentury marvel. one of these has well-determined chemical Every and physical potencies in contact with terrestrial matter. and years ago India's initiates accurately predicted all the amazing discoveries and inventions of recent years. these hidden forces were as an open book. with " his radiant matter. Out of the invisible. conversant with the Tattvic Law " can doubt that radium and all the radio-active substances can be properly classified of the Vedas. which have furnished new foundations for science and kept the world marvelling. and a distinct function in the physical and spiritual worlds. of matter is positive to the next lower. with a corresponding relation to = a human all adept To the ancient Hindu psychic faculty. and every lower one is the result of the interaction of the positive and negative phases of the next higher state. radium.

" It But what says Prof. text-books upon physics published within the present decade. to separate a molecule into two " and these canor more particles. and. therefore." it is possible. Until quite recently. George Darwin as to this? has been proved that the simplest of all atoms consists of eight namely. as that ultimate particle of a In a very slipshod molecule which is indivisible. that of hydrogen while the number of atoms parts. therefore. word atom and in is still defined in standard dictionaries. or electrons.The All-Pervading Akasha 77 But in order to comberating the Tattvic Law. hundred separate in the thousands. denser metals must be counted by tens of These separate parts have been called corpuscles. a few words concernThe ing the nature of atoms will be helpful. called atoms. by means of heat or some other chemical agent. the hydrogen atom was the smallest mass of matter known to science. atom has also been defined as interchangeable with molecule. and. fashion. the accepted unit of atomic weight. " The smallest though a molecule is described as portion of any substance in which its properties reside. prehend the velocity of these vibrations (which are ceaselessly bombarding us) and the intricacy of the Tattvic permutations. and may be described as . it has crept Alinto very general usage in the same sense. " not be further divided was the ultimatum of Natural Philosophy.

and the unscientific reader will get a clearer idea of their minuteness if told Some of that the molecule. save for their greater velocity circa The 100. that the physicist knows these ultra-atomic corpuscles and can count them than is the case more about more easily with the atom of which they form the parts." or tiny particles." Radium been named respectively alpha. this graphic comparison William Thompson made " If a drop of water as : large as a pea earth. which fly from red-hot metals. beta rays are negatively charged corpuscles. is so small as to be invisible even under the most powerful microscope. about one two-thousandth the size of those making up the alpha rays.000 miles a second. were magnified to the size of the the molecule would appear scarcely larger gives off three kinds of rays which have than the original drop. They These rays have a velocity of 20. particles of negative It is paradoxi- cal. and are constantly emitted from radium in its stance any natural state without perceptible loss to its submore than the exhalation of its odor changes a flower. and." these corpuscles move at a speed of 200. and gamma. The alpha rays are compared to the " ions. yet true. and the particles are about twice the mass of the hydrogen atom.78 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath electricity. are positively electrified.000 miles a second. beta. of Sir which they are parts.000 miles .

wherein the Tattvic Law comes under the influence of your thoughts and will-power. so it is within. or colors and the greater the heat to which . state. and the currents of Prana may thereby be thrown entirely out of rhythmic balance. In consequence of mally. acts. instead of terrestrial. but are believed to be identical The gamma Are they not the union of the alpha with X-rays.The a second All-Pervading Akasha 79 are said to exactly resemble the cathode rays produced by an electric discharge inside a Crooke's tube. that you have been shown in these illus- trations not only that it it is Akasha intervenes. it is its universal prevalence nornot surprising to learn that the excess . or base (in all or paradoxes) which baffles the scien- As in things external. but how phenomena tist. the substratum." In chemical changes of one state of matter the matter is into another. and observation of natural phenomena will aid your vastly in the understanding of your own microcosm. The spectrum of every substance and element reveals its Tattvic nature by means of the prevalent color. A Akasha is well-named the " all-pervading Tattva. rays are not so well understood as the two others. subjected the nearer it approaches its solar. and beta rays after passing through the Akdshic state forming a Tattvic permutation? A spec- trum analysis of the rays should determine this.

Emotions of repulsion. and according to the phase of its activity causes discomfort or misfortune. The accepted theory of tension conis as of a wire or rope sidered mechanically . Among < dence of the traits and emotions which give evithis predominance or excess are forget- fulness. and fear are due to the same source." do you ask? What is free will for. if and the deeds The " bliss " resulting therefrom? of ignorance is that we are not to blame if we do not know the error of certain thoughts and actions. Never bringing power. shame. To this effect is due the physical and mental tension which so unnerve the victim.8o A. but there is a marked distinction between tensing and energizing the nerves. covetousness. " The remedy. and that form can therefore change it. Paradoxical as it is these two conditions are often confounded. and the tremor which shakes fear-stricken people comes from hollows in the veins caused by Akdshic vibra- tions in excess. . and blindness and unreason in matters concerning the affections. brings also responsibility. The Law of the Rhythmic Breath of Akdsha is disastrous. forget that it is the form of motion that causes the state. not to give us power to choose our thoughts Invariably we must suffer both mentally and physically for such error but only knowledge. A caution is necessary here: It is impossible to energize the nerves when they are strained by constant tension. and obstinacy (headiness).

your vibrations to a higher plane. and sundering of atoms one from another which breaks down In concentration structure physiologically. Thus the most delicate and finest power of a larger one. and seek that heart-silence which carries you to the radiant center of your being. straining. The atoms are com- pacted closer and closer together. the of energy as in the Held-breath exercise reverse is the condition. While thus breathing. Nerve.and muscle-tension wears people tremend- ously because it is a stretching. and laps you in poise and confidence. and follow this with eight or ten repetitions of the nerve-purifying and nervestrengthening alternate breathing. Face every mental or physical crisis first. and in doing this you not only lift yourself into a state in sympathy with higher influences tions You will thus raise and draw them to you.The All-Pervading Akasha 81 to put all the strain upon it that it will bear. the form of action in the lungs. by taking a few deep. as directed in Chapter IV. but above condiwhere unwholesome vibrations and thoughts you may desire to expel) (similar to those reach . look within. and thrill with the force of unison and the harmony of synchronous motion. full inspirations to change the air and thus the vibrations. and the increase of energy throughout the nervous sysnerve is raised to the tem corresponds. that is.

. earthy character which feeds materialism. Happy. steadfastly maintained. and. But courage and confidence can be made equally contagious.82 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath You are making for yourself a protecting you. sheath against demoralizing mundane influences of that earth. courageous thoughts draw the vibrations of happiness and courage. Sympathetic vibrations are the wires upon which epidemics spread from victim to victim. and commonly that sympathy is fear. will spread a contagion of health and happiness round about you.

which differentiate one from another. the invariability of those characteristics of every Tattoo. creases that liability cause. every and once a given thought. vibration has occurred.CHAPTER THE VIII SPECIFIC INFLUENCE OF THE TATTVAS IN its. but every repetition inand its facility of action. we find the reason for the force of hab- and the like. clue to that inexorable is law of like seek- ing This law set forth in the Bible with stern realism. be- its channel through the . All life is a matter of vibration. for all forces in nature by an inherent law of their being. is a Tattvic vibration. and when normal rhythmical. it cuts deeper is it apt to recur. every act. tions of molecules prove that their movements are periodical. not only come back to its source. appearing as so manifest an injustice that to many souls it is a hopeless stumbling block. or vibrations. molecule. and cell to repetition This tendency in atom. of motion is due All examinato the unvarying law of rhythm. established periodicity of a certain vibration. come What are habits? The back to their source.

We must ban the thoughts which cut the channels for unfavorable vibrations. oil with plane. Ignorance called state of is described in Sanskrit as darkness Avidyd and is considered a very dark Akasha. similar thoughts flash from one receptive mind to another as the needle terial oil. their impression. and avoid the deeds which deepen and make more permanent or festivals. conof all automatisms. Every new thought makes a new channel in the brain. and every one knows how all tangible things is drawn of like nature are drawn together. On the gross mawater mingles with water.84 The Law brain of the Rhythmic Breath or directing nerve substance. and grows older this it Avidya (uh-veed-yah) to state renders ever harder make an impression upon such a brain. The way is made and invites that vibra- Thus. The come " set." as it were. on the mental plane. and similar events occur in groups whether they be tragedies But knowledge of the underlying cause puts in our hands a weapon of defence against the seeming cruelty and hardship of this law. gross vibrations have bethrough the non-reception of other vibrations as the victim of mental inactivity meaning fresh ideas. sonance of action draws similar vibrations together. also. The great law of rhythm is the director. tion. or cause For this reason. . incentive. to a magnet.

which is ruts. " to break evidenced in our idiomatic expression. . and the atoms in our bodies follow the Tattvic laws of universal motion. Swami Vivekananda exand the pressed this in a graphic figure of speech : " The more thoughtful the man the more complicated will be the streets in his brain. building up. whether harmonious. never forget. that parts or organs which are kept in more pliable and respond to unusual demands upon their strength or endurance exactly in the measure that they have been exera state of activity are Nothing in the universe is in a state of permanence or stands still as it were. and the a brain the less yielding " ness well describes it is the substance " dark- more easily he will take to new It is ideas. Everything is cised." that not the mere bulk of a brain its cells. and under- stand them. People are prone to follow it is harder to make new roads. you are free to choose what the motion shall be. building up. The fewer channels there have been in a road. But.The Influence of the Tattvas 8$ which explains the high average of conservatism in the human race. or discordant. either improving. makes the intellectual giant. This follows the law of the whole physical economy. but the character of its atomic structure. which is disintegrating. or disintegrating." more difficult it is to penetrate it with new ideas which must thread their way through.

makes rhythmic harmony of physical functions impossible. is wooing every and any physical disorder. and our happi- paramount in influence. disturbing its legitimate functions. others happy. disordered vibration. and invites the disturbance of the Tejas Tattva.B6 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath is For the physiological plane mental plane. exposing it to be more easily stirred. is to seek those blessings for others. a most dangerous vibration when thrown out of balance. guerdons. The mind which is stirred to emotional excitement by the trifling annoyances and perplexities of the average daily life. so deep-lying is this law of like seeking like that we gain in health as we promote the health of others. We contribute our mite towards universal harmony by cultivating indifference to . So all-pervading. or material success whatsoever. for every unhappy thought is responded to by an unhappy. and your a reflection of the own thoughts can be made body from unfavorable vibrations which otherwise would find entrance. protecting the ness is increased in the direct ratio that we make That is the line of least resistance. arid the easiest way to win all benefits. Every even rereaction in the form of hatred or evil pugnance of the intense sort. the deep revulsions disturbs the that stir up whirlpools of emotion balance of Tejas and weakens the mind. plunging into wordy conflicts upon the slightest provocation.

The all-pervading Akdsha has centers of dominant influence in the brain and ears. and anus. therefore. or during the prevalence of certain Tattvas. and inhibit its malefic influences . and. heart. brooding and melancholy induce its excess. stored is converted to a higher power.The evils Influence of the Tattvas 87 alle- which we have no power to remedy or Every manifestation of control in such by which we retain our poise and. acthey are performed with one or the other current of Prdna. health. Always active in the exercise of thought. prophesying good or bad fortune many of cording as the habitual acts of daily life. and happiness. in con- sequence. spine. and is con- stantly corroborated in every system of mental therapeutics. this. much which can be proved in many experiences. and part of it is obsonot applying to conventions of modern life. also strengthens the mind and inThe energy thus gained and creases our power. lete. we general health. cases. viate. and there are periods when it is prevalent in the throat. must utilize the normal and . Tantrik philosophy explains minutely the effect of the different Tattvas upon human for life.2 affect the Knowing fortunate powers of Akdsha. there is much that is fundamental. While some of this detail is more curious than practical. our judgment. and becoming predominant during intense mental application and in meditation.

and. Remember other that as the foreshadower of every all Tattva possibilities can be from the Akdsha. est of the Tattvas. as their relations Vdyu is . taste of Akdsha is said to be bitter. but I believe It is the lightit can also be proved to be salt. and do the mixing! It is the stagnation and misuse of Akdsha which are to be shunned. That is the form of developed its mental It is for us to choose the ingredients prevalence. The consideration of Prithivi." when possible and be surrounded by floods of Akdsha. Hy- and lunacy indicate the disastrous preponderance of Akdsha and call for the yellow treatment. living in yellow-hung rooms. which must come in its natural sequence will develop more details. they increase in weight by ten in natural order from Vdyu twenty to Prithivi fifty. The .88 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath by changing our vibrations when they manifest their presence. and every influence possible that will reduce the Akdshic vibrations to their lowest normal flow. golden steria light. only less unfortunate when excessively predominant than Akdsha. The Prithivi. natural corrective of happy thoughts is beneficent because they encourage the flow of the extreme of the Tattvic scale from Not rose-colored spectacles but yellow " ones should be given to people addicted to the and they should be kept in the sunshine blues. Taking ten as the unit of Akdsha.

To avoid confu- sion. the presence of one in excess indicates a preponderance of the other. to move. the reader Fdyu cautioned against confounding the Tattva with another Sanskrit use of the word which has entirely misled some students. The word is derived from the root va. shall restrict the use of the Tattvlc sense. much clearer to word to its know these manifestations of Prdna by their specific names. are generically though having specific names. is the I Fdyu Tattva It is prevalent. sheath-garment that protects the sensitive the skin of the body. of Fdyu. " " the function of breathing called Fdyus called Fdyus. In speaking of the manifestations of Fdyu or is its centers of dominant influence.The Influence of the Tattvas 89 are close. this sense. In only one of these sodences of Prdnlc power. elastic flesh. form the positive and the negative skin. or is apt to be accompanied by it. The two phases. each of which has five layers in which the other Tattvas mingle. positive and negative. You have learned that the sense of touch is stimulated by the Fdyu Tattva. which are considered as so manifestations of Prdna. and signifies tions many Certain organic funca motive-power. of the body. and that a specific field of its gross activities is to furnish the thin. when we come to them. one after . In Fdyus are nothing more than forces of or it would be clearer to say they are eviPrdna.

are of all gastric disorders. great benefit in All the exercises in alternate breathing. An illustration of a magnified section of skin betrays all these Tattvic activities in oblong. be every hour if do not say you take a Prdndydma. and the Held-breath especially. You take an . Do not confound Prdndydma with the exercise. and triangulated spheres and dotted cirIn a single layer of the cuticle.90 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath the other. and I know of nothing else that intense suffering in repetitions of the Held-breath exercise are sufficient at one practice. and deep breathing when walking almost literally gives wings to the feet. that is. than probable that it is an excess of Fdyu which gives people sometimes in dreams the sensation of flying. it is comcles. puted there are a billion scale-like square inch. but the intervals of practice can give so speedy relief to acute attacks. cells to the Every movement of the body is a manifestaFdyu. and disclose their influence by the modifications in the forms of the cells. and the acidity of the it make stomach which accompanies most gastric disturbances is unmistakable proof that this Tattva is flowing in excess. Four or five may the need be urgent. with the Fdyu. so lithe and buoytion of ant does Fdyu the body. and acts of levitation are exhibitions It is more of supreme mastery of this Tattva. has an acid taste. squared.

when we come into a consciousness of inward power from our union with the great Central Dynamo of life itself. at as nearly the benefits proportionally. now the law of which makes it so important that of practice. serenity mony of one such well-poised person will impart its benison to a whole group. that same hour every day as Regularity in this greatly promotes the possible.The exercise Influence of the Tattvas to acquire 91 Prdndy- the Held-breath dma the control of speaking promotes clear You will understand periodicity Always clear and facile doing. thinking that it is Prdna. The and physical har- . and increases the harmony is. The attitude of mental serenity gained in meditation upon the Higher Self. And the benefit is not merely personal. both for the breathing exerperiods cises and for concentration be observed regularly. and ease of the doing. No ordinary interrup- tions should be permitted to interfere with this. especially during the first months of practice. gives us a physical poise which is invaluable in meeting the vicissitudes of daily activities and lessens the friction beyond compare.

Apas. are constantly lapped in an ocean of We life- giving Prana flowing in full currents of rhythmic harmony from its solar center. decrease. the Tattvas upon mundane life. and the lower Tejas Prithivi.CHAPTER IX TATTVIC INFLUENCES: TEJAS. and work together with paramount influence human life for good when harmoniously upon and for untold evil when misused. THE FIRE OF LIFE is IT the the only natural and in perfect accord with harmony which we observe throughout nature that the Tattva which puts us in hap- piest relations with the universe while terrestrial we live on element. in exact ratio to plane is the earth Prithivi. And balanced. their remoteness from triplicity the terrestrial element. or the fortunate influences of Moreover. but in diseased 92 . according to Tantrik philosophy. but also in subtler ways through the great sympathetic nervous system. this influence is not alone upon the gross plane in perfecting the physical body and maintaining the equability and harmonious functioning of all its organs. which is the connect- ing link with exterior vibrations.

the true. to our vision unmanifested. and defends the strenuous life as the only progressive life of deeds epoch of racial evolution. and characters deteriorate even faster than physiques under the iniquitous strain after success at any cost. and the beautiful in defence of the bad. deflected as it were.Tejas. the wrong. for such vibrations do not impinge upon either physical or mental states of heat and excitement or depression and worry. it surrounds us. no earnestness. the Fire of Life 93 physical conditions. Thus. the Universe of matthe ter. unless it expresses itself with passion and excitement. these currents are beaten back. At The intemperance of living which plorable. by the antagonistic repulsion of the discordant vibrations holding sway over body and surrounding it with their unwholesome atmosphere. Here is the place to protest emphatically against choose from will! If we desire the false logic which argues that there is no deep feeling. the influence of this sophistical denunciation of the good. vocates and extols is a national menace. soul growth through self-con- . We what we harmony and poise. and the hideous is dethis particular and accomplishment. for fects it it adaf- men and women mentally and morally as well as physically. especially as expressed in American life. You will learn in this study of self-develop- ment that is. we must think of harmony and poise.

and gave such an exhibition of conserved power All that as the world never before witnessed. the Soul of Bushido. come out of the silence . this wonderful self-contained nation. the dire is an object-lesson of superbly She is unlikely to fulfill any of " " Western prophecies of yellow peril fear of which exists only in the strenuous imagin- ations that picture the possibilities of power misnot predain- used tory. ." implies fice. ethical " standard of character. of honor and inAll tegrity.94 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath working harmoniously to just as Admiral Togo's fleet sailed out of the silent mist on that memorable May morning in the Tsushima Straits. danger is scented. but that she has given to the world an exalted. Dai Nippon. trol that all great forces. for Nippon's samurai spirit is Those who understand how deeply bushido fluences the national life realize that Japan has in this word not merely enlarged the universal vocabulary of expressive. the spirit of discipline and sacriNippon. that the terial Western world can teach Japan of maprogress is elevated and transmuted through bushido into something which the average Western mind the commercial. of gentleness and firmness. or-it ? mind get-f . therefore. a given end. How-much-can-youcannot comprehend in which. high-thought symbols. of heroic endurance and chivalry. has accomplished controlled force.

the real pursuing wrong roads leading to precipices or blind alleys and forming wrong hab- of thinking and doing. The state we woo is inward and individual. and not dependent . harmonious habits. disordered vibrations in our bodies. in of things material. They have kept close to the soul of things. when not denied. with senses trained to consciousness of the nearness of the spiritual plane. forgetting the traditions of the past. It is in the stillness that we give the rhythmic breath of tive life (ever offering its healing restora- power) an opportunity to overcome the antagonistic. all the rebellious atoms and molecules vibration which have been setting up independent republics. Jaown peril is only from those of her people pan's who imitate too closely Western commercial meththeir head-long pursuit ods. or never themselves trained in them. so hard and made such tremendous prizes in its of the best things. to the heart of the universe. and draw into synchronous movement that is.Tejas. must now go into the silence to find our moral as well as physical equilibrium. all warring against one another. the Fire of Life 95 But the whole never lost secret is that the Nipponese have touch with Nature. to discover the right path leading to rational living and thinking and the forming of normal. We who have worked sacrifices life. which the Western people have blindly ignored.

it is because this control has not been gained. attempt to analyze its source.96 upon The Law of the Rhythmic Breath As the exterior silence although aided by it. The disturbance is open revolt Not struggling but against control and order. It is the magnetism rhythmic through every channel. Retire to the silence of is necessary. and compels every molecule of water to flow in the same direction. a monitor within who quickly takes cog- . carrying all obstructions before it. letting-go the soul on the heights of your being. but few. word or There is affirmation is at such times most helpful. and reflect its calm upon the mind. penetrating every fiber of our beings and restoring confidence and power. Downward. in which we try to delicious calm of this stillness enwrap ourselves makes its presence felt. even when rejoicing in this new-found strength. current of generated by the Prana. a poise and serenity flows over and through us. When practicing the breathing exercises and endeavoring to concentrate the mind upon a given center or subject causes physical disturbance. which. imparts corresponding motion to every atom. to those on. as a great tidal stream sweeps through its estuaries with irresistible force. sweeping The rhythmic current of Prdna coming under the control of the soul-centered will thus affects for good the whole being. rebellious physical atoms the reflection must pass The rhythmic It is the unchangeable law.

predominatmaintains man's gravity Earth and meet her sym- A the live cross. and ing in the soles of the feet. epitomizes from his crown to his toes predominant Tattvic influences in the exact order of their evolution. man. you feel every group when it is complete. That is. Prithivi. The figure of Fdyu has fingers. standing with outstretched arms.Tejai. the dual Principle Spirit-matter. in which state the benefit is so that greatly lessened. This holds attention and prevents the exercise from becoming mechanical. for none can live to himself alone. Akdsha is prevalent in the head is raised heavenward. as his feet press Mother pathetic vibrations. It should not need historical proof is the most ancient of symbols its to convince origin lost in the mists of antiquity us that like all symbology it originally expressed the recognition of the Truth of Being. which Out of this Akdshic bowl of mentality comes whatever of good or evil our consciousness mixes there. to be reflected upon the physical plane. and has more centers of dominant influence there than any other Tattva. and affect for weal or woe ourselves and our fellows. Apas is influential in the knees. that the cross The living man is deep significance is here. the Fire of Life 97 nizance of the accent and establishes the rhythm. its keenest vibrations in those is extended Tejas extremely active throughout the torso. positive-nega- .

it has at all times a strong influence upon . where Angel's wings are always indicated. The intimate relations of Tejas with the vital organs. but it presides over digestion and distributes the renewing nutrient In disturbed condijuices throughout the system. and whether there be winged angels in very fact matters not the least. nerves. makes the rhythmic flow of this Tattva in its divinely importance to both assigned proportions of paramount health and happiness. Not only does it maintain the normal heat of the body. thereby limiting Itself to the sphere. They symbolize the flight of the soul when it recognizes its own power and freedom. with centers of great activity in the sacral and solar plexuses and between the shoulders. tive which involved the submergence of the Spirit. tions it destroys is its own work.98 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath and the elemental forces evolved therefrom. the spark of spirit- radiating from center to circumference. And just as the Spirit in order to manifest laid Itself upon " " the cross (the first sacrifice). in the The Its positive phase its negprevalence in digestion explains the close sympathy between the stomach and brain for as Tejas stimulates the optic ative phase in the of Tejas manifested stomach and duodenum. so the soul center of man is at the intersection of the cross just ual fire between the shoulders. and out of which the Soul must be evolved. . so compactly fitting the one to the other in the torso.

a member of " the leadwort family." sented with seven tongues. no other Tattva is so quickly affected by every mental disturbance. Indeed. and were we to make a careful examination of these plants we should doubtless find are called " Other plants they all possess some pungent or heating property. which of course symbolThere ize the seven permutations of the Tattva. flowered ones. though." The student is bade to stop his ears and meditate upon the throbbing he hears within which he should recognize as the noise of Agni's activity. the power or is force in this element. The forces of life are withdrawing. the luminiferous ether " Agni. are " many fire the references in the Upanishads to Agni as within by which the foods are cooked. the Fire of Life 99 thoughts. omnipresent. . among them Citrus acidus (lemon) and Plumbago Zeylanica. and correspondingly suffers' as strong a re-action from them." and this word is frequently used in- terchangeably with Tejas to signify the same ment. in very truth. not On the approach of figuratively. in some of the Upanishads the tinction is ele- dis- and light made of naming heat or fire " Agni." " The god " Agni " is repreTejas. and also as tangible proof of the life and light within which are one with the Spirit Divine. The Hindu god called of fire that is. Agni is the name of various plants. death this inward noise ceases.Tejas. among them several scarletTejas.

as also the point of a flame. that the Sanskrit name for the brain is tejas. according to Tattvic the thought of minerals and quadruphilosophy. " and marrow are " " or tejas. and during bile. impatience and inability to put up with inconvenience (general cantankerousness as it were) " The word identifies the sharp are called tejas. The ." edge of a knife. peds rises in the mind. I believe the Tejas Tattva to be the chief force in all effective. intense. flaring things are known as tejas." betrays its affinity in its red color and fiery pungency which is pungent. and also the space-annihilating vibration employed is which the mysterious agent in thought transfer- ence. organizing thought." in Sanskrit called either agni When people are " cold to the marrow of their bones. In blindfolding reason and shackling self-control. Sanskrit. and brilliant. and which transports us mentally from New York to Tokyo at a speed that leaves Puck a lagThis conjecture is corroborated by the fact gard. lymph. and in excess it becomes the instigator of the most diabolic crimes. minerals. glowing." something is wrong with Tejas. with Tejas. the taste of Tejas is closely associated with its flow. known to comits merce as mace. Gastric juices.ioo The Law " of the Rhythmic Breath The fibrous aril of the nutmeg. all dazzling. In all hot disputes and excitement Tejas vibrations are disordered and increased.

For some years before radium was discovered. and the relief which hot baths and inunctions of pungent oils afford is due to the expansion of the luminiferous ether. logical diagnosis of its A law explains cause as an excess of The intense suffering in the bony structure arises from the pressure upon these vibrations of the cohesive Prithivi Tattva. the Fire of Life IOI concentration in the brain of this radiant.Tejas. would account for the vast discrepancy effects of mental and physical It is well that the breaking down of tissue in the brain during intense application is known so rapid that three hours of brainwork is as great a drain upon the physical forces as a whole day of manual labor. vic rheumatism by the TattFdyu and a decrease of Apas vibrations causing extreme acidity of all the secretions and excretions of the body. An increased flow of A pas naturally follows. and they carried bits of it in their pockets belie v- . the flow of Tejas being thus accelerated and encouraged. and this water vibration dilutes and washes away the acid impurities whose clogging wastes have choked channels. They " rheumatism rock. disintegrating and transforming force in a state of great activity between the fatigue exertion. the miners working in large Montana mines were familiar with a strange mineral which they were curative positive possessed " " " called it Medicine ore and properties.

it occurred to " " rheumatism rock one of the miners that the might contain the rare new element. his deprivation of sunshine and of vast importance to human wellbeing that the balance of the Tattvas be maintained." rheumatism. The mineral emits phosphores- cent light under slight friction. one can account for its strange medicinal virtues. supplying him with the life ele- To ment of which light robs him. but there is absolutely no perceptible heat in it. which have been substantiated by many experiments under close observation of a prominent Butte physi- most brilliant When sian. scientifically its which explains clearly and magical curative and invigorating the underground worker especially properties. and he induced some Butte chemists to examine it. Careful tests and analysis disclosed a trace of radio-activity. and the radiance is under water. it the Rhythmic BreatK " a positive cure for kidney and stomach troubminer's consumption.The Law of ing les. is it a blessed boon. It is sometimes very helpful in crises of great exer- fatigue and exhaustion following strenuous tion. radium was discovered. and this is the remedial office of alternate see it is You breathing. It is of course an igneous rock aglow with subtle Tejas vibrations. and " " the mineral has been named but no radiumite. and some nervous disorders. to take several full deep negative breaths .

the Fire of Life inhalations 103 all through nostril. the exercise lying/ prone upon the back.Tejas. left nostril through right Hold exhaling the breath in and out while you count nine. Take . perfectly relaxed. or when walking in the open air. i least strain or discomfort. and increase this count as control is gained but never do it to the point of .

and some of the most insidious society smiles upon as pleasures. In this pouring of the new wine of Higher is Spiritual consciousness. dissipation and excesses of any sort which recklessly exhaust nerve strength. makes living under the old re- to unknown forces." There are many kinds of pollution. there are several things to be considered. really unthinkable. Gormandizing. and pick- 104 . or cleanse the bottles properly. the only trouble arises from failure to Thought.CHAPTER X HAPPINESS VIBRATIONS Tattvic : APAS AND PRITHIVI of the Universe. generbelieved to be malefic and always endangering ally health. gime of blind submission the application of the Law leads one to spiritual living by as direct a course as the flight of a homing pigeon. This radical change of thought a regeneration. into the old bottles of disordered bodies. Progress will be dei layed as long as impurities of any sort are permit" The ted to pollute temple of the Living God. under- Law THE And stood and applied in daily life and thought. an utter impossibility. which is the only real life. but concerning the transition.

are of these. in thraldom to the senses. real status of the soul But with recognition of the the physical conquest is more than half-achieved. rank odor oozes from its pores. It is fore the it is a fatal mistake to belittle the body. is When there is painful physical conflict. and hence inability to develop the latent soul-force. as without must be changed be" " old bottle is fit for the new wine. ness . cleanliness. and habits which and purity within thus ignore the body's need of order. activities for which it was When is consciousness. and yon by fear and anxiety the painful phenomena of physical disconcerning turbances. through considering its needs rationally. the soul is a prisoner in the darkest corner of the basement. moulded it into a wholesome. no struggle of contending forces in the physiological chemistry. a half-hearted- and wavering of faith and confidence from failure to comprehend the great truths involved. and is powerless to exertossed hither cise control. purification when the soul rules. perfect body that we can forget it and make of it the perfect instrument for the soul's divinely destined. for only when we have. it a reflection of the mental state. it is reduced to the lowest servitude. for as darkness is dissi- There need be no ordeal of pated by light so there can be neither impurities nor discord when the soul turns on the spiritual current.Happiness Vibrations ling the 105 body with nicotine till the stale.

the inestimable Incalculable harm the night's rest. perhaps. the saving provision or means by growth which God retains at least a faint hold upon even It explains. generally night time of the body is which was the creed of lamblichus. .the most wayward of His children." value of the quiet period of introspection and uplifting thought which should precede the laying of the head upon the pillow for also. vices that Moreover. the soul is receptive to suggestion in natural as in hypnotic sleep. children by sending them weeping is done to little and rebellious . leader of the This is the divine opportunity for Neoplatonists.io6 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath The temptation to indulge in those pleasures of the senses which are physically injurious loses its fascination and is seen in its true light when the soul its wakes to its real duty glorious power. it thitherward. " " cures the desperderful hypnotic influence that ately ill. and releases youth from thraldom to petty This and the consciousness of is the secret of the won- have enchained the will and threaten to wreck the moral being. and the soul itself works the miracle. for it is then released from the delusions and illusions of the senses. It is not. By hypnotic suggestion the soul is roused to consciousness of its power and duty. any and circumstances more accessible to them. and is itself in when its aspirations lead all touch with higher influences consciously. soul " the recognized that the day-time of the soul. but under .

The thoughts which occupy the mind at the moment when Sleep gently slips the cap of oblivion offered release over our brains are of paramount influence not merely upon the rest which should ensue but also upon the general health. 107 a sure prelude to restless.Happiness Vibrations to bed. Apas and Prithivi. the water and earth elements. Remember always that it is the mind which dic- tates every action that disturbs the Tattvic balance of the vital current. with a sense of injury stabbing the heart and rankIt is a preparation inviting all ling in the mind. and that the endowment of free will makes every human being responsible for the thoughts that supply the impulse. troubled sleep. pleasure. We ble vibrations tract to us and furnish the conditions that atmore fortunate ones. when the soul is from its physical trammels. and repelling the good. because they determine in no slight degree the character of the Tattvic flow and the equable balance of the two currents of Prana. are favorable vibrations whose flow we encourage by cheerfulness. Life's and the world's travail should be dropped with our garments and we should trust ourselves evil influences cares with happy confidence to the blessed ministrations of the divine mystery of sleep. satisfaction and all pure forms of genuine happican thus by governing our unruly thoughts correct inherited surplusage of unfavorness. The Tan- . serene poise.

Why belittle the golden light of the Truth by the term if it were but half-known and untried? " new. the nerve-force (called by them known . the vital significance of this favorable mental state has probably never been even surmised in OccidenIt will advance the science of medital practice." as distinguished from the stultifying bondage of materialism. giving it something of the dignity its due in the revived cult which is mercifully encircling the " earth." as noted physiologists have " nervmaintained." as therapeutic effect of happiness has been long recognized. when it is " a direct that instead of being itself. cine (purely empiric now) more than any discovery since Harvey's of the circulation of the blood. is Higher Thought. Now.io8 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath trik philosophers held the firm conviction that steadfastly fixed it if the human mind were time ject for a certain upon was absolutely sure by very any ob- force of will to attain that object. It is older ward human far than materialism (only a passing phase of waystruggles to know all things marking the close of the Black Age). is there anything new under the sun? I must here enter my protest against this age-honored belief in the power of mind being in " our day mis-called New Thought. and every physician feels that his battle The with disease is half-won when he can keep his Yet patient in a happy. product from blood." Its proper name. cheerful frame of mind. tell me.

which disturb the balance of the Tatfuas. Every effects atom of energy in the human being is transmitted by the nerves. and the form of that energy and the tempo of its vibrations. that is. ical for they are the disrupters of the physiologbalance of the Tattvas. depression. while anxiety. Happiness is an upbuilding force only equalled by the sun's rays. suffering. It is the balance of the positive and negative curperfect rents of Prdna which maintains life. no medicine in the pharmaI copoeia possesses the curative virtue of happiness vibrations. compel the flow of those which in excess are most inauspicious. and invite the very discord that fear dreads. It is sunshine in the heart And it moves with a joyous rhythm that sings through all the Nddis (nerves and blood vessels) of the body. Indeed. Tantrik philosophy pronounces the system of blood vessels only the shadow of the nervous system.Happiness Vibrations 109 ous ether") imparts to the blood all the energy and power it possesses. and weakness that I know of. whether in rhythmic harmony or broken and discordant. is determined by the mind. All physiological are the products of nerve activity. their man- on the gross plane of activity. and ex- citement of the heated flurry sort cause varying forms of stagnation and disintegration. worry. ifestation . Wrong thoughts and fear are the busiest builders of disease. Therefore.

no The Law of the Rhythmic Breath" Prithivi In the well-poised. Vdyu in a when over- heated perfectly natural and can be gratified with benefit only. symmetrical. Prithivi is next to Tejas. as does The craving for water is jupon lesser degree." all. the most dangerous prolonged. and Apas are the predominant Tattvas. Tejas flows too long. and. ciplinary but beneficent. but not iced. is. it is If. exercising a restraint the two heating forces. of part of assigned period of activity. every Tattva which exceeds its regular its period prevents its successor from setting in when it should and as every one has its assigned field of . in like manner. causes debility. " has a state which neither cools nor heats. cool. a condition always watched with keenest anxiety by physician and nurse. Rama Prasad. disorder. disease. and disease quickly manifest themselves. perature. therefore. or raising of the body's normal temperature. is one of the first The lowering symptoms of disturbance in the balance of the Tattvas. harmonious life. says that is. if the water be taken at a rational temA kasha. This state if of and. This is the real office of pain. and death. which follows it. robbing Prithivi. is In temperature. for example. and the temperature of the body rises above normal heat. not disactivity. some elemental need which only that Tattva can supply. discord. some organ where it is supreme. and Apas the coolest of the Tattvas. to give man immediate .

the delicate transition of one into another as they change iis ( imperceptible. When the Tattvas flow in rhythmic sequence and harmony. to it Apas carries the breath deep- and next comes Prithivl. as jealousy. These two Tattvas work together in complete harmony. the universal solvent. benefit. which discloses one secret of the inestimable effect. is The dominance of A pas in this function supplies the confirmed by the great semi-lunar ganglion which diaphragm with its nerves of involun- tary motion. Any injury to these nerves is marked . under direct command from the soul. envy. all the Tattvas. washes away the germs of disease it when we will to perform that office. and uncharitableness have their physiological effect in disturbances of the Tattvas compelling the prolonged flow of those unfavorable in terrestrial activities. and imparts . the revivifying derived from deep breathing. Apas. Of est. slakes thirst. without which these beneficent Tattvas are denied their fullest activity. allays fevers. malice.Happiness Vibrations in warning when he has transgressed the Divine laws which secure his well-being. All ignoble emotions. by symptoms of suffocation (as in drowning) from Which the patient sometimes dies suddenly. carping criticism or fault-finding. and repelling the joy-giving and health-upbuilding vibrations. for the release of the body from the dominion of pain and disease.

which ac- counts for the extraordinary solvent power of this It is gross injustice to the whole digestive fluid. pulsing with golden glory. This inner light sometimes glows as brilliantly as the sunshine streaming through the purest atmosphere. Apas is the predominant Tattva in saliva. stimulates memory. thus depriving Apas of opportu- . one opens the eyes upon a grey and gloomy sky. sweeps over acres of tant.H2 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath endurance under the privation of hunger and thirst. which we penewhen. and is itself the ! jjwhile 'taster. The prevalence of Prithivi imparts a golden tinge to the circle of light about our heads and to the brilliant play of light-vibrations seen within. whose gaze. digestive canal to hastily cram into it a load of half- masticated food. and it is brought great activity during Prdnaydma. it stimulates the sense of taste. from her study windows. The exercise of the Held breath encourages in a marked degree into the flow of Prithivi. !This Tattva gives endurance to acts performed during its flow. increases the power of attention. that is. after such experience. and strengthens the will-power. house-tops to a hill-bound horizon thirty miles disAt such times. the external gloom seems the unreality Prithivi is sweet smelling and sweet to the taste. This has often happened to the writer. Apas is astringent. world. It is a startling proof of the reality of this inner trate in concentration. salty.

but throughout the body it works more the actively in all its centers. but when required to perform not merely double duty but work it is. the effort generates an overplus of Fdyu (see ChapGastric disturbances of the most seriter VIII). unable to do. Tejas works harmoniously after Apas. it can be readily understood that the exercise of walking is an unequalled stimulus to healthful digestion. As Prithivi is active in the liver and in the lower intestine and kidneys. the pressure of the gas Akdsha and Fdyu upon the heart arresting great benefit derived from walking is that through the exercise of the feet and their contact The with the ground we are attuned to terrestrial forces. It shares the in- fluence of Tejas in the solar plexus. and stimulates in all its wholesome normal flow of this Tattva centers. Sudden deaths from nominal been caused action. ous character have often no other origin than this. if we eat pure foods adapted to our physical needs and per- . and should be reis before we permit it to duced to Apas liquid pass through the Apas gate of taste by swallowing it. chemically speaking. in this heart-failure have its way.Happiness Vibrations nity to perform its assigned work and thrusting upon the other Tattvas an office they are unfitted for. Much of our food solid the Prithivic put into the mouth in state. Not only does the Prithivi Tattva in the feet increase in strength.

upon the action of which the intensity of the voice is determined. spherical form of Fdyu is recognized in the thyroid cartilage (Adam's apple). Tejas influence tenoids. Five cartilages corresponding to the different Tattvas enter into the construction of this marvellous of triangular form blended with crescent-like curves. per- The anatomy of the larynx is a beautiful ex- ample of the co-operative action of the Tattvas. itself ing in Century Dictionary that there are nine cartAll but the ring-like cricoid cartilage. and the dictionary counts them separately. A pas being regnant in the mouth and throat is naturally the prevalent Tattoo. The deeper the curves the tenser the cords. are in pairs.H4 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath form the only voluntary process of digestion mastication with the care its importance demands. The though this is not usual in physiologies. in the function of As the semi-lunar speech and production of voice. the cornicula . is and that of Prithivi seen in the triangles of the Aryis recognized in the hardest of these cartilaginous bodies. and the variations in sound and tone are due to the modifiits cations of this stimulating Tattva through mutations with the others. seat of Akdsha. which connects the larynx with the trachea. the ilages. Be not confused by readvocal instrument. current of this Tattva passes over the muscles of the vocal cords they are drawn up and contracted.

115 All these forms are rounded and modi- fied by the prevalent Apas. for the subtle sound-space . ganglia." member the formative power of sound. atoms are everywhere and pleasant speech is every human being's contribution to universal rhythm and harmony. must already realize something of the Tattvic value music fect of an agreeable tone in the speaking voice.Happiness Vibrations laryngis. later chapter. Concerning the changing tones of the voice in speech and song and their correspondingly changed colors facts of much interest will be developed in a The thoughtful student. The magnetic potency of the human speech is the commencement of Reevery manifestation in the Occult World. It has to pronounce a word is to evoke a thought and make it present. been said that " when properly directed. and throughout the whole body its centers of activity can be traced in semi-lunar valves. however. ever buildIt is a stupendous force ing or disintegrating. word we utter has its efEvery upon the invisible forces around us. and cartilages. of in speech. but it affects immediately and most powerfully himself and his associates. .

CHAPTER XI THE ATMOSPHERIC CURRENTS OF PR^NA THE Shakaku. The physi- an exquisitely adjusted system of organism electrical and magnetic activities. ment of power under cal is his own control. every positive havits receptive negative. general divisions of influence throughout the Kosmos are positive and negative. if The broad and he but use them aright. disclosing the subtle bonds of rhythmic influence that connect every human being with the vast spaces of the Universe." It is this " that I shall now endeavor to make clear to Spirit you. of which the first and most artist Chinese " The important principle concerned itself with Life-Movement of the Spirit through the Rhythm " Life-Movement of the of Things. and open to him its illimitable resources. " " the regulation of and developtery with poles component parts. laid down six canons of art. and the harmonious inter- ing 116 . and every negative its corresponding positive. living in the fifth century of our era. and all life upon the earth reflects these in all of its whatsoever their diversity and Every human being is an electric batcomplexity.

Not till you do this can you begin to manifest the real power. and the increased awakening to this truth is a most hopeful sign of the day. one of the largest York adopted the plan of carhospitals in ing for all pneumonia patients on the roof in the open air. The perfect balance of these electrical life. recovered! During the this Every patient so treated two succeeding winters. and with iteration. New canvas awnings to screen from the wind being the only shelter. But mark this well. laboring undelusion that you are too delicate. treatment has been greatly extended. der the iniquitous " too sensitive to cold.forces can be maintained only through deep rhythmic breathing of the purest air. I unvarying success." to bear it.Atmospheric Currents of Prana 117 action of these establishes the key-note of the in- dividual rhythm. which is your naThe want of fresh air is the tural inheritance. mental as well as physical. and the breathing exercises already advised are not an arro- . letting breathe fresh air. and I shall harp upon this string till no reader can Be not content with ever forget it for a moment. but insist upon else some one having it yourself by day and by night. At the risk of tiresome state that must again human beings do not normally breathe through both nostrils at the same time. father of all colds and most lung troubles. During the winter of 1905-6.

and preserve the harmony necessary for health. but following the Tattvic law the natural inference is that the extent of the earth atmosphere is limited by the conjunction of the solar and terrestrial currents. No explanation for this is given. and tive breath-currents simultaneously the Tantrists believed it an indication of approach- ing death. up of the physical An ocean of solar Prdna surrounds the great orb of day. The knowledge of correct rhythmic breathing and of the exercises in alternate breathing which purify the nerves.n8 gant The Law of effort to the Rhythmic Breath this lifeit. and the practice of breathing exercises precedes their daily devotions. an dkasha . As the vibrations of the solar Prdna approach the earth they are arrested by a broad band of Akdsha which This forms a gives birth to the terrestrial Fdyu. blue sphere about the earth limiting its movements. is the common heritage of the East Indian people. restore the disturbed balance of the life-current. a nullifying of life. showing the breaking entity. change the natural order of scientific function.force. and it is the particular state of its Tattvic matter which sustains and keeps in its orderly rhythmic movements the whole solar system. The continued flowing of both positive and nega- marks extreme physical disturbance. Down through the ages it has come to them. but a attempt to restore Nor are they new inventions or devices originating in the Occident.

the color of which makes the cloudless sky blue. No Akdsha nor Vdyu can arrest it since they are but forms of its ceaseless energy. ever carrying them onward. always sustaining pouring out from the great Central Dynamo under Divine guidance. during which the solar current flows from the North Pole positive as . bearing the gift of life to earth organisms. the moon. This is all the result of Tattvic energy. In considering terrestrial life. life from moment to moment. a modification of the solar state. therefore.Atmospheric Currents of Prana 119 always emerging from such chemical affinity. as when two Tattvas meet and mingle. positive and negative streams of the lifecurrent as they flow about our terrestrial sphere receive their direction their course The that is. and the earth present to one another. and we must now grasp the sense of that subtle something which binds the Tattvas together and directs their activities. arrested by them. and borne to us on the solar rays. and from this Akdsha is naturally evolved the Vdyu forming our atmosphere. and never This is the spiritual essence. these rays. and negative influences six is that of the seais reckoning the months when the sun North of the equator summer. are merely refracted by these media and pass onward to exercise their organizing influence through terrestrial Prdna. are controlled in by the aspects which the sun. the first division of these positive sons.

and the West. and the positive curfrom the South. and more constantly alternating influences than the North and South currents These are the' are developed in terrestrial Prana. for further activity. to the dark half which is its negative or night. Thus. the period of ac- Of supreme this : As importance. more dominant and powerful. and of influence upon earth life. the negative current from trie North Pole. by rest. in the East. and the negative in the opposite direcWhen the sun sinks southward below the equator in the early autumn. or sun-shadow. tion. preparation. to earth life is the earth turns upon her own axis while moving round the great life-orb. the sun-breath life. other. the light half of the month sets in rent flows (moonlight nights) being positive.I2O The Law of the Rhythmic Breath to the South. and with the . or day. day and night currents controlled by the rising and the setting of the sun. plane of the the positive current life. These two great divisions of time. upon the physical is always reckoned as day time of and the negative. the negative of the receptive brooding and tivity. are called by the Hindus the day and night of the Devas (or "a Daiva day and night"). The Tantrists further divide the " " a Pitrya day and night month into according to the moon's phases. however. Solar force is centered in the lunar. you as see. The positive is the night time.

and with the setting of the sun the daily direction of The sweep of these currents is exactly reversed. or prefor this reason that the exer- Hindu cises so scrupulously takes his breathing and meditates during these two periods. The quiescent moment at dawn and in the light marks the Sushumnd (Soo-shum-nah) conjunction of the two currents. current flows eastward. having yielded her positive radiations to the lunar curof the brooding night. when Akdsha vails in the Prana. deflects the in the Northern current same direction. carrying it east- ward. being deflected east of the North Pole and West of the South. During the day the earth is negative. At the same time the lunar. moon-breath rent Dawn thus finds her in the condition to be re- . This is doubtless the reason that the needle of a compass and a magnet never point exactly to the poles. this solar current stronger than the of Prana westward. It is twi. and the lunar current has a corresponding effect upon the negative current from the South. or negative.Atmospheric Currents of Prana 121 rising of the sun every foot of the earth's surface as it comes under the influence of the solar rays re- ceives the positive life-current which streams westward along these rays. believing the influences of Nature to be especially favorable. being much Polar currents.

and the current of Prdna vessels is sent to the farthest ends of the gross the nerve and blood channels of the physique. and every particle of organic life upon the earth's teeming surface is subjected further to the influence of minor currents from the moon as she passes from one constellation to another in her eccentric orbit. With its on-rush we inhale. inseparably associated with the correspondencies between the macrocosm and the . The throbbing of the heart. as it were a forward and backward movement. The influences which establish dividuality.122 The taw of the Rhythmic BreatK ceptively grateful for the invigorating rays of the But there are highpositive or solar vibrations. This varying strength of the solar and lunar currents causes momentary changes in terrestrial Prdna which are reflected in our bodies. The succeeding moment imparts the backward impulse and with the receding flow of the vital current. tides and low-tides of this influence according to the direction of the solar rays. its expansion diastole the cor- and contraction the systole But the rapidity respond with the flow of Prdna. verse that gives the impulse to organic breathing. It is an ebb and flow. and it is this Great Breath of the Uni. exhalation takes place. of these inward and outward forward and back- ward movements of Prdna varies in different this in- organisms.

till minds can life grasp the conception of other planes of life all maintained by subtler vibrations. just as Prithivi It is this pre-eminent upon Mother Earth. to recognize that they are always in the making. are the subject of the next chapter. of unceasing change. and that influences undreamed of by the the making. radical difference of Tattvic activity which makes is conjectures upon the possibilities of life upon the other planets absolutely futile. these vehicles intended to facilitate the soul's activities. The laws governing the flow of solar Prana to the earth and round about it apply equally to all the planets and constellations. Thought is the great dynamic power which determines the nature of the vibrations erned will favorable fuller. we draw to us. and slower we breathe. And the deeper. modern science. the more do we . in terms of affinities with totally changed nervous systems and physical struc- The need of the hour is to better understand these earth bodies of ours.Atmospheric Currents of Prana 123! microcosm. different chemical ture. but with this difference: the states of Tattvic matter in and about every such center are variously modified and every planet has a dominating Tattva. Directed by a soul-govwe can make them as harmonious and as needs require. materialist are ever active in Life is a matter of moment to mo- ment. or.

in Spend no breath affirm health 1 denying evil. upon the perwhich depends the physical well-being. but steadfastly .124 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath facilitate fection of these natural operations.

and the student grasps the subtle rela* tions of cause and effect and holds in his mind's eye a soul-uplifting picture of the whole Kosmos. body work- ing with such marvelous intelligence and system " " ions that its component corpuscles and may well be said to be endowed with thought. But this cannot be gained without personal effort. The philosophy of the Tattvic Law of the Universe is beautiful in its simplicity when fully un- derstood. as even modern science has at last recognized.CHAPTER XII THE CIRCULATION OF PRA"NA IN OUR BODIES We of psychic ether is in which. we dwell. but to understand these truths and 125 . are now to study the circulation of this ether the terrestrial THE preceding study of our life-forces has taught the reader what that atmosphere Prana as it enters the and passes from one vital center to another. It is the truth of being which the Tattvic Law discloses. for the law presents at the outset some facts so opposed to the accepted order of things that it seems impossible to explain the theory in words so convincingly simple as to be comprehended by all readers.

when difficulties You can draw no knowledge from any. it is defrauding self to seek outside help before trysuch mental ing to solve them by real thinking exercise as will make the brain more pliable and receptive. you must weigh them with unprejudiced minds. to deny any new thing because our it. 'printed book. too. or limitations.126. and similar but invisible infinitely finer forces than those he already knew and had weighed and classified! When the microscope opened the first gate into the invisible kingdom which surrounds us. the experience should senses. reading of many books become a delusion and a snare unless time for thought be given and the and make it mind assimilates and digests the facts. unless with receptive mind you think the matter over Much study and the your own. governed by the same laws as the visible realm. short-comings. it disclosed also the physical and. senses have hitherto failed to cognize present themselves. Only thus . of the warn us never Then. from written word whatsoever. with many other marvelous instruments since invented which penetrate and weigh and measure the unseen. The Law of the Rhythmic Breath reap the full benefit of the knowledge. teeming with undreamed-of activities. a moment how profoundly the auof the senses must have been shaken when thority the first microscope revealed to man the heretofore Think for world in touch with him everywhere.

when not dismissed contemptuously as and lifts the veil from the mysterisuperstition. the spirit Self." ous relations which connect the human being with the whole solar system. most people face a novel propantagonism of previously acit. of denial. close the receptive channels be- cause blinding judgment and obscuring the intelAn intense desire for knowledge of a parlect. cepted theories arrayed against But you must now cast any prejudices you may have behind you and prepare with inquiring mind to understand the only logical and scientific explanation which has ever been conceived of that most wonderful mechIt is a conception which anism. Antipathy and antagonism. ticular kind especially for Light on the Path opens the way and attracts the vibrations that lead you almost unerringly to your goal. if you would reap full advantage from the study.Circulation of Prana 127 can we invite winged thoughts of inspiration. osition with all the Unfortunately. Tantrik philosophy studies and analyzes the cir- . into the realm of reality makes natural brings what has heretofore been considered supernat" mere ural. a state of mind in sympathy with the subject and matter under discussion is absolutely necessary. and make the physical instrument a sensitive harp played upon by myriads of vibrating waves. the human body. and encourage the development of the Higher Moreover.

or positive. and restrained by the Tattvic vibrations emanating from every center of force in the starry firmament. and ramifying thence throughout the the living temple soul! is human entity till made ready for the in-dwelling tem as Thus. The right of the body corresponds to the East. left side to the Then the cor- relative influence of all these currents develops in each center a further the brain and the heart division into lower and upper chambers. and the The interaction southern. gradually builds up the marvelous nervous and vascular systems connecting these two centers of life. guided. In the northern center we know the upper. as related to each other. of these two currents working from center to center. directed.1281 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath culation of moment tive ters Prdna in the human body from the its two currents positive and negaestablish their northern and southern centhat of influence in the embryo. but the diurnal rotation of our earth affects our bodies it is itself affected. or negative. the northern. and is jside rents under positive influence. . focus becoming the brain center. and gives rise to other cur- which divide these systems into East and West. or positive. back and forth in rhythm with the Great Breath of the Universe. or positive and negative halves. the heart. and is negatively affected. and the West. the nervous sysis positive and the blood system negative.

thus. divisions are nearthat in both centers the positive est the poles of these centers. that is. and western currents of Prana make for themselves two main channels called respectively Pin gala (the positive) and Ida (Ee-dah the negative). and veins name " Nadi. as the cerebellum. heart.force. which run down the length of the eastern The spine forming the trunks of the great sympathetic The spinal canal is the Sushumna. and In the the lower. and the upper part of the brain. arteries. The three Nddis above men- tioned are the most important in the body being the great reservoirs and conduits of life." and for the sake of its simplicity we will retain it. or negative. Put yourself in imagination within your egg-shaped aura and this will be clear to you. are Radiating from both the Ida and the Pingala fifty principal Nddis. the system. There is also a cardiac Sushumna midway between of the heart. and the Notice ventricles as the positive divisions. conjunction of the two currents where the Prana changes from side to side.Circulation of Prana division as the cerebrum 129 (always recognized in physiology as the dominant part of the brain). we can identify the auricles as the negative. and these branch into . To the right and left lobes all these conduits of force the Tantrists give the nerves. the hemispheres of the cerebrum. the lower chambers of the southern center are positive.

and through the ramification " of these into thousands of twigs. I shall also use the Prana as is that Tantrik term Chakra sig- nifying a disc or circle in describing the pairs of sensory and motor nerves branching from the These thirty-one Chakras of the spinal cord. Thus. which receives the positive solar current of Prana. Wherever this vast net the body work of nerves spreads throughout there are blood vessels running side by from the Nadis of the heart. and the total number is reckoned as 727. Prana. represents the sun. one. but these two phases of life-sus- taining matter are merely different conditions or states of the same substance. spine are brought into existence by the thirty-one sunrises in a zodiacal sign. Animating " " of and inspiring the thousand-petalled lotus . you see.201 Nadis. the real force of life dwells in the nervous system.130 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath hundreds and other hundreds till 10." the Nadis of the third degree become so minute as to be visible only under the microscope.100 branchNadis are reckoned.210. therefore. and the other the moon. and the Tantrists recin the heart ognize a like number of Chakras which correspond with the sunsets. exact expression of the terrestrial of its solar source. the solar and its manifestations in the body are an matter. while the blood vessels reside proceeding The ceive through the nerves the negative lunar current.

the most important organ in the body of man. books will " Mme. the cave of Buddhi. likewise." : And " she further states that esoterically it is the seven-leaved lotus . blood which reflect the Thus the microcosm mirrors in itself the macro- cosm. . A most sacred symbol to the Hindu. . lotus and. Blavatsky says The heart is king. Although there come down through the ages hints of these have mysterious relations which would not be silenced. and every Nddi and Chakra therein is connected with the greater sphere by invisible lines of a power and influence that human intellect has never yet weighed nor measured.Circulation of Prana 13 1 1 the brain are twelve pair of nerves which correspond with the signs of the Zodiac in their positive phase " . grows up through the water to expand in the sun-warmed air into leaf and bud and blossom. and is symbolized by the Lotus. from the four-petalled conof the heart proceed twelve Nddis " duits of negative aspects of the zodiacal signs (these can be identified in any good illustration of the heart) . have to be re-written. this . Trimurti The Hindu (Trinity) corresponds in the world of matter with Fire (Sun). and Earth. rooted in the earth. its with " " and corresponding seven compartments " that is. states of spiritual consciousness. brains. modern thought has brushed them aside contempt- Ere long all the textuously as rank superstition. which. Water.

partly for reasons at present not clear. of the Tantras. circular. in different has been noticed " . every one of which could probably be identified with the Tattvic force therein manifested. sorts. 48 1 ) The sympathetic cords the Pingala and the Ida consist of chains of ganglia which are centers of Tattvic influence. are known to anatomists. Vayu. These Tattvic centers are of five taking the form of the prevalent Tattva. P. and Akdsha. the dog. surrounding both these centers. physical Here. which countless sees. the Apas. spherical.1323 The Law of from root the Rhythmic Breath to sun-kissed lily expressed to transition the soul through its earthly vehicle to spiritual consciousness. triangular. They circle and return. we have proof of the aptness of the sym- him the evolution of bology. It is of interest to record here that the five distinct types of cells in spinal ganglia of our friend. Although it the record of the human neurons is incomplete. for these descriptions of both heart and brain are corroborated by clairvoyant sight. later assume. semi-lunar. the Padmas or lotuses . radiations of exquisite opalescent prismatic colors. again. and Tattvic permutations form composite ganglia. Tejas. Thus the Prithivi centers are quadrangular. that the spherical germinal cells. outlining in very fact the many-petalled sacred lily of the Orient (For striking illustration of this see Babbitt's Principles of Light and Color.

" PeriIn Standard dictionary. however." this 133 signficance The of change of form. of Prana through the nervous system corresponds with the course of the sun through the signs of the Zodiac and with terrestrial rotation. posi- Those of tively electrified. very different shapes. the rays of this localized Prana descend every day to the spinal Chakra on the Pingald side corresponding with the position of the sun in the zodiacal sign. of course. the sizes of the coils vary according to the domi- nance of the Tatty as. There are five coils of wire-like eral fibres grouped together in in the gensize. is the microcos- . and those of the Ida are negative and owe allegiance to the heart. under the word neurium. the sun passes from one sign moves to the corresponding At sunrise.Circulation of Prana regions. The movement As to another. and they owe allegiance to the brain. seems never to have been surmised by the anatomists. or nerve. day by day. the Prana Nadis of the brain. The Padmas connected with spine. Presumably." an interesting illustration can be seen of a cross-section of a nerve. coil every has They vary greatly its own insulating and pre- sheath. serving to every Tattva its inviolate line. of the sympathetic cord are closely all the thirty-one Chakras of the the Pingald are. every Chakra in turn. Thus. though all run over the same wire. sheath.

brutal imposition upon the stomach to load it up at this time. gradually enter- Always. Only a light luncheon of easily digested foods should be taken. Prdna is noon nerve than these in the blood Chakras. and are . It is a flagrant waste of both strength and food. At mid-day two great life-dis. fore. It is most unscientific and a of his strength. tributing systems of the body are equally balanced and this perfect equilibrium fits the individual for the fullest expression of his physical and mental He is in the enjoyment of the noon-day powers. side. when the day's labor is but half-done. Especially for workers one. at sunset the solar Prdna has passed entirely Nddls of the blood. with a hearty meal of foods difficult to digest. this rule should be the blood made is all sedentary a hard and fast From noon on and into the the great absorber. and from it the Prdna streams along the nerves of the right ing the arteries and veins. The impact of these vibrations has beaten positive upon the Tattvic cords of the various sensuous and active organs until they are weary and have lost the power of sympathetic response to external stimuli.134 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath mic correspondence with the ecliptical Prdna of the macrocosm. the fatigue Therefelt and lassitude commonly as night approaches are perfectly normal. stronger till under normal in the conditions.

sun's rays are reflected in one Chakra. is the source of minor lunar currents of Prana that move correspondingly faster than the solar current whose diurnal circuit we have just traced. 4 s. those or the moon pass through twelve odd Chakras. as when will-power flogs an exhausted mind or body to continued efthe senses are so over-stimulated that they cease to respond to external excitants. longed abuse causes their breakdown. While it . and profort. and the lunar current of to the heart in a fraction less than an hour. After sunthe negative southern center down. When the positive current gains more than ordinary strength. and returns from them into the nerves. These movements correspond with the movements of the sun and moon through the zodiacal signs. The moon. and their interaction is the immediate cause of the Thus while the/ periodical changes of breath. descending to the spinal Chakra succeeding the one through which twelve times faster than the streamed the previous day. but at sunrise. the hour for rest has come. the heart gathers the Prana to itself. At midnight the two systems are again equalized in strength. the Prana has passed into the nerves and it is ready for the daily circuit. m.Circulation of Prana 135* Nature's warning signals to halt. whence it spreads gradually into the left-side Nddls of the blood. moving sun. Prana streams from the spine 58 and returns in the same time.

heart from the left that is. the right side of the body is the side. And thus. the breath flows out of the right nostril and. or a ( i Ghari equals 24 minutes)." When the Prdna enters the cardiac canal. but for the disturbing factors of human will and emotions. day. the breath. But the freedom which has wrought so much evil is simply a power misused. conquest is the greatest achievement. the heart Sushumnd. as the Shivagama " full describes it. from the northern center to the East. not of humiliating self-abasement. It is even more powerful for good.136 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath is passing from the spine to the right. the breath flows the left nostril. and the overcoming deSelfvelops latent power as nothing else can. by the Prdnic current prevalent at the time. moving to the West from to return to the brain. and the selfconquest won by the light of the Tattvic Law is a process of uplifting development. is imparting its inestablished at the moment of birth its bias. duration of two and a half Charts hour by hour. that is." in agreement with the unchanging laws of the universe. . The periodicity of special wave vibrations which stamps upon every mind dividuality. the solar and lunar currents alter" forever and a nate. But never forget that we have the ability to overcome unfavorable vibrations. is As it leaves the imperceptible in the nostrils. for a few seconds. and thus they would rotate. a growth of soulpower.

Whether waking or 137 sleeping. ." and they follow in the order in which the flow of the Tatt- vas succeed one another.' so does the Prana. For these manifestations of Prana are of course : Conmanifestations of various Tattvic activities. It puts its different manifestations (its elemental servants) in different places. by the "flow" being meant the predominance of one Tattva more than the others. but it is in greater proportion four atoms to one each of the other four in order that its centers can be renewed. " As the cerning this the Upanishad explains paramount power appoints Rule such and such them. telling villages. apparently regulated in the order of manifestation by the in the flow of the Tattvas. ple. ' its servants. for examsaid to be flowing that Vdyu is the only Tattva present in the Prdnic current. It is is when Vayu not to be understood.CHAPTER XIII THE MANIFESTATIONS OF PRANA we know as the manifestations of WHAT changes Prana are the periodic changes of its center of activity from one vital func- tion to another in unvarying progression.

life-current passes into the front part of the right side they change from Apas and when the through Prithivi and Tejas back to Vdyu. This. and the Upanishads are entirely indefinite on the subject. According to the Shivdgama. these succeed one another ceaselessly and methchanges odically. while it is back part of the body on the right side. however. The Shivdgama is none too clear in describing these changes. and this has led to some confusion and diversity of opinion as to the changes of breath. but I believe I can Tattvas reconcile the two. the Tattvas change from Fdyu to Tejas. Therefore. The succession of the Tattvas is not in the exact order of their evolution. with the changes of the Pranic currents which are much longer. and ing to the part of the body of Prana in the is it varies also accord- in which the current Thus. or the manifestations of Prdna in Tattvic centers. and at the time active.138! The Law life of the Rhythmic Breath while animates the physical entity. does not agree with the teaching of the modern Guras and learned pundits of East India. it is not surprising that some students have confounded the Tattvic changes. Apas. one after the other. Prithivi. and the current of Prdna is active in all the centers of the prevalent Tattva at the same time. The . the flow of the " " is Ghari by Ghari (about twenty-four minutes).

and that the description therein of the flow of the Tattvas applies to their changes in the solar and terrestrial currents of Prana. the time of its flow is broken into shorter intervals. As If flows between every active in the Sttshumnd two Tattvas and is which intervenes between the changes of Prdnlc currents. and of the flora and fauna which display more and more comis and the color. in the conjecture from its life is under the busy ant Privithi fly the dominant Tattva. which show only one color. the description to it. As you might ground. and the lower the grade of life the simpler the structure and. reimpressions as does a mirror that of the it. the vibration proved in the auras of minerals. Just as the planets are distinguished one a from another by the predominance of Tattva. This plex colors as they ascend in the scale of life. mind it Akdsha we could keep this always in would explain many puzzling things. " Ghari by Ghari " could not apply It is my belief that the meaning of the Shivd- gama has been misunderstood. is a reflection of the positive. and not at all to those in the human physique.Manifestations of Prana 139 for changes on the negative action ceiving its object before left side are exactly reversed. consequently. and the reason the persistently attacks the goes into hiding or all human being and warm- . so also is ruling every species of earth life thus differentiated. and. therefore.

Prithivi. their order is as given above. know- ing as you do now the terrestrial influences of the various Tattvas. but Fayu is said to flow eight minutes. and that upon his choice depends not alone his own weal and woe but the lives are comfort. only four. twelve minutes. I have found that the most obstinate nuisance will damp cease his persecutions on such days if a pitcher of hot water be placed nearby. the rational A conclusion is that the exact period is is a fraction less and that there one complete change of the . As this totals sixty minutes. long Fdyu predominates over Prithivi. and well-being of all whose connected with him. twenty minutes. and this is exactly the teaching at the present time of the East Indian Guras. is that Tejas is its life element. it must certainly appeal to you as more logical that some of them should have a greater normal flow than others. happiness. while in quadruped who clings to the earth with four this is exactly reversed.1401 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath blooded creatures when cold winds blow and on raw. sixteen minutes. Apas. days. Tejas. He will hug it as In the birds of the air as warmth lingers. By this method. I the feet have frequently given emphasis to the fact that upon man is placed the responsibility of choosing for himself what shall be the dominant Tattvic activities of his being. and kasha. Therefore.

trists believed the lunar current to be most pow- erful during the rise of Taurus. the Prana flowing from the heart.Manifestations of Prana 141 Tattvas during the flow of each current of Prana. Scorpio. Capricornus. if you remember that five Charts are about equal to two hours you will understand that by the Shivdgama reckoning we are confronted i with the puzzling statement that there is only one complete change of the Tattvas during the flow of the two currents. Yet the statement " is In the left as also Shivagama that " well as in the right there is the five-fold rise [of in the made That the Tattvic changes in the the Tattvas]. " " Ghari by Ghari is my conworld current are viction. or southern center. that is during a positive period when the breath is in the right lung and the currents are flowing from the northern to the southern center. northward on the left side. Now. and Pisces. With regard to the two currents of Prdna. Virgo. or angular dis- tance from the sun. and the solar . Cancer. marked change during which period there is a in her elongation. it is significant that the period of their flow exactly corresponds with a twelfth of the moon's eccentric diurnal orbit. and a negative one when the breath is in the left lung and the direction is reversed. and this change in the wave The Tanvibrations is reflected in the breath.

But always the Rayi lunar current." It "has the qualities of Amrita. Gemini." and also. the appearance of the breath is that of the Amrita (nectar) it is the great nourisher of the world. though the lunar current it is itself is nega- tive to the solar." or moonlight nights . cendant. Thus. the giver of eternaji life. and Aquarius are this clearly the as- To understand we must grasp the conception of the wheel within wheels. In no other way can we reconcile the flow of the lunar current southward on the right (the positive) side to the heart. the ever- present positive and negative forces in every division of every activity down to the infinitesimal molecule. it is like the solar current. for it is positively electrified. On the " the first lunar day that is. in Libra. Therefore. the first day of the bright fortnight.142 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath current to be dominant when Aries. are simply to understand that the course of the current through We the body is influenced by the direction given to the moon's rays from its position in the heavens. the original state. "In the left Nddi. Sagittarius. Leo. compounded of positive and negative atoms and has its positive aspect." . or negative " is the cooler state of lifephase of Prdna matter which is only the shade of Prdna. during which time the breath flows from the positive nostril. in its effects and action. or movement.

which is then the stronger. breath to flow at sunrise and the positive Any electrician should under- stand the rationale of this. Tantrik philosophy teaches that " fers groups of good qualities to cause the negative " breath at sundown. is said to flow at the rising of the sun. or so-called Vdyus. the currents alternating one after the other as preIn spite of this normal order. first is is The . we will confine our examination to those governing organic functions. especially for tive half of humanity. It conhowever. and during the dark fortnight the solar current comes in first. minor ones are but modifications of the signs as it were of their activities. If it is the normal condition for the lunar current to night. women. which is at the maximum of its positive phase at sunrise. come we need in first during the bright fortseek no further reason for its be- ing considered the most fortunate half of the month. for it puts the body in a receptive condition towards the terrestrial Prdna. who are the nega- The most important of the manifestations of Prana are five in number. But as the five others. viously described. and as this functhe key to the changes of the life-current. bears the same name and is identified as Prana.Manifestations of Prana 143 lunar current. tion it the act of breathing. though the Hindu proness to the ultimate analysis rests not till it enumerates ten of these forces.

again. and the negative. carrying the nutrient juices where needed. while the negative phase is active in the duodenum. and is present all over the body. governs the excretory functions. lation. is Thus. Apdna. of the negative.144 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath " that manifestation of being. you find the wheel within wheel. and the stomach and navel the seats of its positive phase. Vydna. The pulcirculation of blood in the upper Chakra monary (the cavity of the chest) is without into the system. or systems of circu- The cappositive to the negative veins. being that and lungs is excretory. the life-coil which draws atmospheric air from Fdyu is the prevalent Tattva. and the left." it is reasonable to conclude that the function of Prithivi in both skin and that perspiration is also a manifestation of Apdna. is The second manifestation of Prana Samana which governs the processes of digestion and assimilation. but also arterial blood in both Chakras. the third manifestation. is the seat of Apas. the fourth manifestation. the positive phase working in the long intestine. things which are not needed there. says Rama Prasad. illaries are the Sushumnd of the vascular system. Tejas is the ruling Tattva." positive to that in the lower Chakra (below the diaphragm). in which Prithivi predominates. . out of the system. in the kidneys. As Apdna is " said to throw from inside. and the right lung is the seat of its positive phase.

valves in arteries and veins are among these. the opposite current fails to react. imagination power. and also in the throat. the seat of which inclines the lifeis forces back to the centers northern or southern and is regnant therefore in the spine and heart. These are the moments when is life hangs by a thread. Prdna is depicting their usually described as declaring revelling in . and To probably in most cases it is the positive current which has done the mischief. so delicate the balance. fifth manifestation is It the power Uddna. which. and if it passes to a certain delicate line beyond the ordinary limit. Prdna remains in the Sushumnd. and this manifestation is dangerous. is to flow stimulate the opposite current the need at this critical moment.Manifestations of Prana force. and death results. 145 during life keeps all parts in perfect down and disintegrafive-sixths tion. its seats of influence being more clearly defined anatomically The semi-lunar than those of any other Tattva. Whole books of the Upanishads are devoted to poetical descriptions of these manifestations of Prdna. A lump in the throat. It is evidence of the excess of one current. proclaims the presence of Uddna. The Akdsha. when the breath catches and almost goes. after a quick run. This preponderance of Apas can be traced of the human body is water shape and resists breaking throughout the physical structure.

the northern gate. or senses (rememthat every sense corresponds to a special its Tattva which stimulates activity). and. and conveys the finer and more subtle nutriment to the limbs. or Tattvas." and it is evil only when the currents are unbalanced. ward impulse has its normal beneficent phase. blood-A^w. and distinguished as out-breathing. lightness and agility. and the deity gate. The heart receives impressions from the positive Prana. and the heart is the ruler of the sensuous and active organs. beNow. is described as onbreathing. Samdna. the western described as down-breathing. ifested in is " gravity) tracting is there to support man's Apana." for the Devas. manup-breathing." Apdna. en" couraging growth. Fydna is the southern gate. pervading the recognized as back-breathing. that exists in the earth (in modern phraseology. in these several mani" festations.146 " itself The Law five-fold of the Rhythmic Breath " " " through unfolding the va- rious elements. is Uddna is called the upper gate. for the Tattvic Law of Harmony requires that these . and it is the' nature of the heart's reflection of these upon which human actions and the work of the world depend. because it impels the grosser materials of food to the Apdna. this uping most perceptible in the throat. The eastern gate is Prdna. There are said to be five gates to the ber heart. ever at- its activities downwards.

ternately As these manifestations change from one to another the state of Sushumnd intervenes. Understand The very ability to well and clearly this fact: think at all implies the freedom to use the power to change your beneficently instead of harmfully. if you would reap the benefit of your kinship with all good and all power in the Universe. success is 1 direct belief. therefore.Manifestations of Prana 147 be equally active. the rays of Sushumnd extend all over the body two vital creative forces midway between the positive and negative Nddis. from one thing to another as easily as you thoughts do your garments. but aldominate one another. and are the medium by which the Prana passes back and forth from the positive to the negative parts of the body and 'vice versa. The rule seeks like. our proportion to the unswerving trust of It is we who fail never the law Our . You must holds good to all eternity that like think in harmony with the purest vibrations of the external world. . failure faith. Nothing is is impossible to the soul-directed thought. of fixedness of purpose in through want of and aim. very failures testify to that.

In this fact we find corroboration of all that astrology claims concerning the planetary influences at the moment of birth upon human life and character. normal order of the solar and lunar currents of Prdna. There are seven descriptions of 148 life-currents. every one of which own currents in the organism. It is the strength of these currents. The paramount influence affecting from the planets. full rhythmical breathing. .CHAPTER XIV PLANETARY INFLUENCES UPON THE TATTVAS WE its have heretofore considered the regular. varying in different people. which distinguishes the individualized. local Prdna from the universal terrestrial Prdna. balanced flow in deep. this comes establishes determined in degree and kind by the planets' position in the firmament and consequent relation with all other planets. and it should be clearly this is understood by these currents time that the Tattvic state of a most important factor in dethe beneficial effects upon the whole phytermining sical being of their even.

and they would flow on forever and aye within the body as with- out in undisturbed harmony when Nature is serene. to its heavenly signs. or Tattvic sympathy with them. emotions. may be passing along at the same time over the same nerve and around the same Chakra. As already stated many times." But a single nerve prevent any Tattva will be more active in certain divisevery ions of the Chakra according to the position in the Zodiac of the planetary influence. These seven variations are all to be understood as Tattvic modifications of Prana. a minature copy of the Zodiac with divisions of influence corresponding Several of these currents. and human errors. or solar and lunar. or even just as all. but for the erratic working of human free will. and affected by her storms only when in planetary. for the vibrations of the microcosm correspond with those of the macrocosm. The multitudinous fibers in " interference. and deeds are the most common disBut the changes thus injected turbing factors. every Chakra being itself. . and of the normal flow of the Tattvas. all disease is the result of disturbances in the regular balance of the positive and negative.Planetary Influences 149 corresponding exactly with the planets of the solar system and influenced by them. which flow around the spinal Chakras. currents of Prana. in the activities therein centered. varying electric currents pass simultaneously over the same wire.

governing thought. itself manipulating and disturbing these forces and therefore superior to them.150 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath into the localized. putting in our grasp the everready means to overcome physical evils. and the needs of the hour are ethical training in choice. seeking sympathetic vibrations upon which to impinge. OURS is THE POWER TO CHOOSE THE is THOUGHT. . chooses the right path and carries consciousness to higher planes of harmonic vibrations. are accessible only to the soul-directed will. and disclose to the spiritually alive soul glimpses of limitless realms for conquest. and the education of the will. The free will that a peril is the greatest blessing. This is the secret of the same thought flashing through many brains under the time. Evil seeks evil with a marvellous power of accretion and disturbance. To the materialist these realms of power are a ! sealed book. The human instrument is thus tuned to purer and higher influences. which. An ocean of thought-vibrations is beating upon our brains every instant. and will forever remain beyond his He is the victim of self-limitation They vision. same Tattvic influence at the same While and this Tattvic (or planetary) influence determines drifters the thoughts all in and the deeds of the that is. or individualized. to us as nothing else can the dynamic Prdna prove power of thought. negative receptive also conditions.

are reddish-grey. The negative current of Prdna is said to be pure white. This agrees perfectly with the color of the nerves. the state of which positive modifies the prevalent color. The one corresponds to darkness. which are the negative ones. and it passes on into the vast spaces of the Universe to return . but the disorder is stamped upon the current of the hour. it as in states of excitement. the sensory (afferent bluish-white.Planetary Influences 151 but think not for a moment that all good is not even more powerful. hatred. sometimes or negative described as rose-color. anger. plexuses varies from moment to moment as the Tattvic currents change and according to the flow of the Prdnlc current. and the positive is tinged with red. and posterior). or depression and manifold worries not merely upsets the balance of the prevalent Tattvic currents of the moment. p. is in things evil an element of self-destruction. Thus the Tattvic state of Prdna in every human being is determined by the position and strength Color in different of the various local currents. the one is disintegrat" There ing. 189). the other upbuilding and renewing. in the operation of which lies the safety of the Uni" verse ( The Perfect Way. jects its The prevalent Tattva inhue. When by any act of ours particular one or more of these Tattvas is abnormally stimulated jealousy. the other to light. being and the motor (efferent and anterior).

planetary conditions at the moment. whether hereditary or the chance (?) of birth that is. nor planet. force]" have power to affect one who knows the Tattvic Law and applies it through habitual practice and A huright direction of thought and willpower. But it can never be lessened till the leaven of spiritual thought reaches the masses. norj the solar day. that wholesome. and constantly fed by the crimes of the depraved and the sins of the weak. nor the constellations. and all .152 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath again and again with varying degrees of force ac- cording as the planets return to positions and relations one to another approximating the conditions at the time of the original disturbance. as to put them in any Tattvic state desired. All the misery in the world is primarily due to foul magnetisms (which are evil vibrations of tre- mendously penetrative and compelling power) generated by wrong and impure thoughts and by fear. joyful thinking makes healthy. man soul is more to God than any planet. happy people universally known. The world has grown old trying to punish crime out of existence. and the basic truth. nor god [that is. It is possible to gain such power over the Pranlc currents through perfect concentration right held steadfastly to the desired end and thinking is careful attention to breathing correctly and rhythmically. " Neither the lunar day. and this frees one from all antagonistic influences.

having each a correspondence with plane and principle and element. the sun and symbolized as in our era. viz. Mars. supposed by the Egyptians to circle round the earth. moon. Sol. from Saturn to Mercury. not in haphazard fashion. Jupiter. were not known and Of these. Saturn. cardinal tenet of the earliest known principles of astrology was that every hour and every day is under the direct rule and influence of a planet. but strictly in of as to A accordance with their movements hour by hour. and there is no record of a period when the nearer planets. and that the planets are closely related with this.Planetary Influences the creative powers of the Universe for the right. the most The and takes the planets in their order. planet ruling the first hour names the day. Venus. the seven days of the week are named from the planets. on Saturn's day Jupiter rules the distant. life to this seven-fold division in affairs We are so wonted some of the common accept it unquestioningly. Thus. 153 work with and the seven- Throughout the Universe we have fold division. were recognized as paramount in influence upon it. with color and with tone. and Luna. and the succession begins with Saturn. Thus. is so manifest to the Occult student as to need no demonstration. : . Mercury. and the others were dignified accord- ing to the periods of their orbits which were the gauge of their distance.

154 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath the second hour. Thor). the twenty-first hour. the twenty-third. Frea). Sol and first and repetitions carry us through twenty-second. Thursday. Wed(Saxon. fifteenth. Every planet reigns the hour of its own day. the fifth. Jupiter. rivation of English nomenclature has in ours ob- scured it in part. se- All possibility that chance or pure arbitrary lection had any part in thus naming the days seems eliminated when we consider the double harmony ruling the order. Saturn. fourth. hence. Mercury.fourth. Mardi]. is not only from succession of the planets the slowest. called by the Romans Dies Dominica. All of the Latin tongues preserve in the names for the days of the week their planetary origin. and the eighth. Mercury. or the day of the Lord Sun. (sun). Luna. Mars. finishing the day. Arcandum's Astrology. Some auLord's Day. and Venus (Saxon. The in as ruler the moon orderly repetition brings Luna of the next day. but the Saxon denesday. Saturn rules the twentysecond. but a old work. reckons this very planetary rule of hours from midnight which agrees thorities count with the modern reckoning of time. Tuesday. Venus. Friday. Monday. and Mars the Three Then Sol rules twenty. from the rising of the sun. the first hour of the succeeding day. (French. the sixth. the seventh. to the swift- The . the third. which is Sunday. Mars. Jupiter.

however. Ash-nem. This is conclusive evidence that its quality. that determines fortunate planetary hours for various and undertakings. the same for all persons. They are not. all-bountiful fire. from the most remote to the nearest. original uncorrupted form of the 2. at the earliest formation of that language the relation between the planets and the days of the week was recognized as a basic fact in nature. Luna. star of oracles. and piles up the authority for thus naming the days of the week and their order as we know them. 155 the distance moon.Planetary Influences est. being modified in effect by acts 1 the characteristics established at the nativity. beginning with Sunday as the first day of the week. hour by hour. star of slumber. In matters astrological it is this regular succession of the planets. The characteristic influences of the several planets thus expressed in the Hebrew names agree perfectly with the attributes still commonly assigned them. Hebrew numbers: Sol. but also in the exact order of their from the earth. and give 1. . as they are important in our further study I them here with the Ash-shed. It is interesting while on the subject. for the to mention first that the seven Hebrew words seven cardinal numbers are all formed of one syllable that signifies a star (or fire or light) and another ex- pressing and they follow strictly the above order.

We shall weigh the of some of these tables when we study authority called the in their turn color and number in greater detail. Con- fronted with the problem of harmonizing these. 7. hence. star of flame. and the days of the week are thrown into utter confusion. . the only one which satisfies my mind as in harmony with the Tattvic Law. 5. Ash-ish. Mars. Mercury. star of old age. and days had been devised in which the natural sequence of the planets is constantly violated. The Law of the Rhythmic Breath 4. there seem to be convincing reasons for observing scrupulously this natural order of the planets in time and space. and In further consideration of planetary influences. religious. Venus. Occult. it was for a time bewildering to find how many tables of planetary correspondencies with color. There is but one solitary anchor of agreement upon these planetary correspondencies between the various tables. star of warmth. he was god of war. and astronomwith but one exception. Saturn. metals. Monday following Tuesday. elements. signifying also the end and the beginning. Wednesday. to my knowledge. ical. Chem-ash. astrological.156 3. number. star of existence. Ash-shebo. and Saturday. Ash-lesh. Jupiter. 6. star of joy. heat and passion. star of activity. Ar-rabo. and the strife that leads to armed contest. all connect Mars with fire.

ask ourselves: We How do the planets differ one from another how elementary substances. which at the outset is is The Shwagam*. This Are not brings us immediately to the question: differentiated in the same way. the Sanskrit authority for most of our knowledge concerning the Tattvic Law. and (the planets is not their density determined in like manner. which is the most ethereal? Fortunately modern science has arrived at very definite conclusions upon this subject of the density . or by the variation in the proportions of the Tattvas? If so. which bewildering and unsatisfactory. interest now is with the Tattvic cor- that respondencies which subject their activities in physical organisms to their vibrations planetary influences. There is but the slightest agreement between the two. the activities of to cohesiveness and compactness.Planetary Influences 157 Our immediate is. gives two sets of Tattvic values or correspondencies for the planets. and upon examination the logical mind rejects both as equally arbitrary and capricious. and the Tattvas differentiated? are In the evoluin tion of the latter (see Aj Akdsha the bowl in Chapter V) we know that / which all are mixed is the most sublimated and that they increase in density which tend as they descend to Prithivi. and seeks for a satisfactory hypothesis upon which to base the law of correspondencies.

that The reis.158 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath of the planets. the cury. earth's place in the sequence is between Venus and Mars. for it will be found to positive explain a seeming Tattvic irregularity. we find that it increases in an almost Saturn to Mercury. Dropping out of this planetary sequence. from the most distant to the nearest. their influence upon earth life as yet is very slight. lords respectively of the and negative currents of Prdna. . but they are heralds of coming changes. mote planets Uranus (Herschel) and Neptune (pronounced by Occultists to be outside our system) do not come within the relations we are considering. the sun our search for Tattvic correspon- and moon. Remember this. and we find it between Venus and MerBut in her orbital distance from the sun. a triumph of mathematics. during dencies. that wonderful science on the wings of which the most mind fares forth into the inand brings back irrefutable data. They were unknown and invisible to the ancient world. temporarily. respectively). Both discovered within the last from century and a quarter (1781-1846. we are reminded that the earth upon which we live is also a planet and has its place in this progression of density. regular progression which harmonizes perfectly in sequence with the age-honored order of the hour-by-hour rule. When we group the planets in the astronomical order of severely materialistic visible their density.

and have neither practiced nor studied. in so practical as to apply to every human need. from another nor recall their distinguishing characteristics. concerning the vital force in human And their value is that they teach a organisms. therefore do not know one Tattvr. should meditate upon the subject and see how near they can come to a correct solution of the problem before reading the next chapter. are the first They a attempt to explain. Only by means of constant and regular practice of the breathing exercises and of concentration can these benefits be gained. to grasp the significance of the above established facts. Here do some serious thinking. and make them the perfect vehicles for the soul's expression that the Creator intended. manner ravelled them.Planetary Influences I 159 do not expect those readers who have merely far. to know the separate Tattvas by their beginning fixed activities and relations and invariable effects must already understand cies their logical correspondenis the opportunity to All interested students with the planets. In . the basic as far as human intelligence has yet untruths. thoroughly scientific to obtain control of method of personal training body and mind. It is not mere phenomena we read these lessons so And those who are are seeking but absolute truth. It is necessary to give extreme emphasis to the fact that these lessons are neither mere speculations nor simply disclosures of curious mysteries.

a state of pure conIt is it is centration which lofty aspiration and. places it upon its it the realms of know- to which it has access. releasing the soul from its own throne.l6o [The Law of the Rhythmic Breath concentration the gradually attuned to those Kosmic influences which in their very nature are anis mind tagonistic to the evil material inclinations that are hazards to physical health and check our evolu- tionary progress. center through the ability to control Prdna and wherever we desire that we build the ladder to perfect centralization. and ledge and power discloses to physical chains. .

" The chemistry of cance to have discovered that The factor which of space is the same. Fortunately. the great stumbling block of progress. humanity will gain an immense impetus in the upward ascent of the evolutionary spiral." all parts 161 . is ever in the making and has never been severed from that original kinship. Yet it would cut us off entirely from that influence now ! And When visible. science goes further and recognizes that mankind. we have through countless ages evolved therefrom. towards the development of spiritual senses. as also every living creature and every material thing.CHAPTER XV THE ACTIVITIES OF THE MACROCOSM IN THE MICROCOSM new science declares confidently that THE though this is we are akin to the stars. The X-ray foreshadows the powers humanity will thus gain. that. meaning thereby being composed of like elements in vastly different states. recent discoveries are fast undermining the walls between the visible and invisible that materialism has with such blind zeal endeavIt is of vast signifiored to render impregnable.

may be traced to Kosmic energies. all the four Tattvas. therefore. a part of which tion atom and molecule in the physical use and connection with that whole. we are. that is. Every atom has. whatever we will fit ourselves for through training of is it and desire and thought." they might be called They are " of various classes according to the prevalence of one or more of the constituent Tattvas. or mental. terrene. for its constituents. atmospheric." And yet " further. an energy of which we are a part. physical.1 62 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath they leave out of all their calculations and investi" The Life-Movement of the Spirit gations is This is the enthrough the Rhythm of Things. " solar atoms. realizing that the most distant star that lights the midnight canopy has its not insignificant part to play in the Kosmic whole just as every body has its All phenomena. in varying propor- tions according to its position in respect of others. the Soul of every atom. to study Of stupendous import to the race present stellar influences. The different classes of these solar atoms appear on the terrestrial plane as the various elements ." ergy within energy behind all phenomena. and every one of these centers has its own atmosRama Prasad says phere with its special limit. Every point in the macrocosm is a center of acand reaction for the whole ocean of Prdna. and of which we use whatever we will.

To understand the ceaseless play of vibratory rays emanating from the celestial workshops. and lacking a word thing. for not only are there three kinds of rays to move at varying tangents but the Trutis would vary in Just plane and also in distance from the centers. so no two is it . made up of millions of atoms held together by vibratory law." These points are called imal units of time as of space Trutis clearly in Sanskrit. the ecliptical space is an individual organism whose life-phases change with the momentary variations of the Tattvic vibrations as the earth and her sister planets whirl in their orbits. every Trutl of time. such streams of influence are beating upon us all the In the zone of earth-life. if you can. the spectacle presented if seven or more particles of radium could be so placed and displayed in a darkened room that you could see the criss-crossing of their brilliant rays in a bewildering maze. of which he were a single cell. meeting and crossing or impinging upon one another on varying planes. At every intersection of rays there would be a Trutl receiving those rays. Just as no two Trutis can be exactly alike. Man is a microcosmic sphere of energy exactly as duplicating or reflecting the macrocosmic sphere. I to so identify the shall use it. imagine.Activities of the Macrocosm 163 the most infinitesof chemistry. but no two Trutis could possibly receive precisely the same vibrations.

manifestations these organisms being. in consequence. so that their paths through the congeries of stars which . which holds all the planets and constellations in their assigned orbits. To spirit- ual vision no matter It dense. visible!) activities. density that they become visible. Tattvic force and influence cause this and it is the reaction from the planets which injects such varia- tion in the Pranic currents flowing earthward. plane of Tattvic Astronomers have recognized that the mutual interaction between the planets is a never-ending source of perturbations and disturbances. They are that which it is only when behind every natural phenomenon. materialized centers of invisible. to another and that consequently their aspects one The varying forms of are incessantly changing.164 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath human beings are. Thus lies the Tattvas are the forces that all lie at the root of manifestations. and. and planets are the visible. into every species of earth organ- ism ber. now restraining and now accelerating each and every one in its orbit. spiritual and ethereal is forces. But the Tattvas reach a certain state of The sun. as you will rememon the gross (that is. for the unceasing play of the Tattvas is a constant mingling and changing under the ebb and flow of the Great Breath. move with should be remembered that no two planets the same velocity or in the same orbit. now checking and diverting. stars.

that this most masterful and significant of the major planets is the center of Akdshic influence. and derives from the predominance of this Tattva all the malefic influences which the astrologer attri- butes to the The rays of light great infortune." thus thrown upon the subject dissipate a cloud of mystery and make clear hitherto unexplainable phenomena. are most devious. it By our law of corres- seems a simple matter to recognize pondencies. as also many a legend and story of old. That the antagonism was in substance. locity of motion. " Both Saturn and Jupiter are said to present only a surface of clouds. and especially their position in relation to the sun have been the factors supposed to account for the influences and antagonisms driving these stellar lords to so erratic conduct. accounting and for the known influences of one planet upon logical basis to believe that another. Let us begin with Saturn. though never diverging far from the ecliptic. ply the Tattvic seems never to Law to the But when we approblem there is the most it solves the enigfor all vagaries and idiosyncrasies ma. a ques- tion of chemical affinity or repulsion shall we not say of electrical condition ? have occurred to investigators. being marked by eccentric loops and kinks recoiling upon Size and weight or vetheir celestial pathways.Activities of the Macrocosm 165 form the constellations. and may not have anything " .

and a third dusky inner ring which is only faintly luminous and so transparent that the edge of the planet can be seen through .1 66 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath it solid about them.6oo-mile gap. Even to the naked eye Saturn gleams with a cold blue light. are known to be marked by an extraordinarily high " " a surface of cloud is what we temperature. which marks a i. the planet appears of a cool silver-white color. as also would changing Tattvlc conditions. are two broad. the planet An is banded by and sometimes delicate ange. or- however. separated from each " " " " line other by a black line (indigo?). but the great dissimilarity in human optics would account for this discrepancy. separate from the There planet and surrounding its equatorial belt. than Jupiter's belts and not recognized as so variable. bright bands. they are. and should naturally expect. blending one with an- other as they stretch from the bright equatorial belt to the deep blue poles. Seen through a five-inch telescope. less brilliant rose-color. These polar caps are sometimes described as of a dark greenish hue." but is suspected that they Some states of Akdsha have a high temperature. But the greatest distinction of Saturn the pheis nomenon its that puzzles the scientists the most remarkable system of rings. with delicate greyish shadings. interesting feature is that vari-colored belts. red.

and also with the changes of the Tattvas in the currents of bodies. Akdsha This order of visibility corresponds perfectly with the planetary sequence. Tejas. from Tejas. as described in Prdna within our Chapter XIII. whence emerges and broadest ring. and the middle one thousand miles broad. while in the mid- night-gap that separates it must hold Apas (water) in a latent state. The it ured and is space between them has been measestimated to be from nine to ten inner and outer rings are over 10. and the qualities of light and heat and its " " perfectly agree with Thus. and their peculiarities so far as known their natural identification. Color and volume corroborate this suggestion.000 miles in width. the "gauzy.500 miles wide." crepy the brightest characteristic color. The exnature of this Tattva explains its greater pansive width. The outer ring appears to be Prithivi. its superior brilliancy.Activities of the its Macrocosm 167 mass. being 16. To tions the knower of the Tattvas. and the famous rings of . inner ring is Fdyu (air). is The more than a third broader. am satisfied that we find in the planetary sequence the explanation for this. where your to the peculiarity that the attention was attracted order of evolution (see Chapter I V ) was violated. the only is hypothesis from possible that these rings are Tattvic emanathe mother bowl of Akdsha.

or Seater. which symbolizes exactly what the Akdsh'ic Tattva does with every other Tattva. No other planets r have ate. and Satan is the Lord of Limit" (see "Perfect Way. Ancient myths represent Saturn as devouring his children." and crecy.i68 . all the lesser celestial bodies were reitation. Men were in closer touch in those days with matters celestial to have felt the mysterious influences of all these things which it is our privilege to understand garded several rationally as inherent in the power of one of the centers from which the life we live is flowing constantly to us. as Saturn's children. Only from Akdsha could they eman- alone Saturn's rings are the girdle with which Satan among the gods is girt about. for Satan is the His kingdom Soul and spiritual ruler of Saturn. The Hebrews had names for Saturn. rings. He was called the " god of se" " author parent of successive being. Ages before Christ." It was believed that Sater consumed all things and again repaired them. Saturn's influence tends to fix more deeply that . " Evil is the result of limis the house of matter. Remember that through Akdsha spirit descended into matter. but as Sater." of generation. The Law of the Rhythmic Breath A Saturn corroborate the belief. the attributes conferred upon him will be recognized as symbolizing perfectly the qualities or powers of Akdsha." page 369).

and life of the whole Solar System " and the human soul is as a spirit- ual sun. Imagination is the architect. They are failgets onto people's nerves." If it permits evil to exist in its sphere the microcosm that evil will attract corresponding astral influences from the macrocosm. wind " " and tify the A kasha soul certainly nothing influence. nized as the active expression of the Saturn principle. enter the . and the builder. He East wind which. corresponding in all things with the solar orb.Activities of the Macrocosm rules the 169 of other planets. to receive the normal supply. Its receptivity depends upon us. body as the Tattvas change in their normal course but thought has the power either to subdue them when they appear or to repel them before they find entrance. must have a perfect thought plan and use good materials if we would protect We our bodies from the external disturbing thoughtinfluences to which every organ is more or less sensitive. moving contrary to the earth's motion. Excessive indulgence in the gratification of any special sense-pleasure tends to exaggerate the . but the remedy is ing Fear has always been recogto generate it within. conduces greatly to dampness and depletes the electricity in This is one reason why the East the atmosphere. of course. through holding tenaciously thoughts of serene confidence. more is needed to iden- Now the is the solar orb. Disturbing influences can thus.

It is not dependent upon these celestial currents of ether which fact carry the renewing elements of physical matter. . disturbing the Tattvlc balance. but is itself one with that even more subtle force that permits them to manifest on the gross. It visible is only unchangeable Principle within us. the intensifying of one color may be the extinction of others. result from no other cause. of course.fiyo The Law of the Rhythmic Breath* Tattva ruling that sense to an unwholesome degree. and at least casts an evil shade Thus upon them. ual energy differs must never be lost sight of that spiritfrom physical energy almost as much as does light from darkness. is gained more rapidly by persistent and regular practice of the Alternate and Held-breath exercises. the real substance which never disin- the tegrates. and by thoughtful attention from time to time to deep rhythmic breathing. than by any other system of discipline and study or therapeutic regime that I know of. petty and grave. Many The diseases. The power of it the perfect vehicle to control the physical self and make it is intended to be for the growth and development of this spiritual self. affects the whole current of Prdna. and this. plane. I have already advocated this so earnestly and so repeatedly that further word or explanation seems superfluous.

And here a caution is timely: difference in There " is a vast attempting to exercise " healing power from without. are stimand thereby all functions culation ulated more by this method than by any possible physical culture exercises. human and in this condition all organic functions are lowered in tone and quickly Neither lungs. and the media for doing is this breathing so simple. which. hence vital centers become clogged. must strive for poise and tranquillity. skin. that the exercises most helpless invalid. nor reflect that disorder. if the mind be sane and capable of directing. as when denying disease and pain. and serious disease sets in wherever The first need the physical structure is weakest. can employ it for regenerat- Both nerve and blood ciring the whole being. is The one is a species of constraint.Activities of the Macrocosm 171 Exhaustion state of the is due entirely to the disordered battery. for repose and confidence. The resulting the potencies involved are atomic vibrations and of the desired very different. the other free. so easy to apply. manifesting them- We . upward guidance. and working from within outward in affirmation condition. at such times is to renew the battery and restore the balance of the disordered currents of vital force. kidneys have sufficient energy to eliminate the rapidly accumulating wastes.

and help to build purer and stronger the life thus aiming for the highest and the best.172! The Law in of the Rhythmic Breath selves favorable Tattvas good colors draw good and pure colors. .

primarily simple. though Mme.CHAPTER XVI 'MORE ABOUT MACROCOSMIC ACTIVITIES IN THE MICROCOSM the identification of Saturn as the plane of Akdshic activity. manifestation of Akdsha. He calls it usually hence the X-ray. the way is made plain for us to read God's handwriting in the heavens. and the Gamma-ray of radium is thus classed. Blavatsky says that on our plane. The ether of science is the grossest Sushumnd. into X . This istry is the secret of the fact that parts of space is " The chemBut the the of all the same." puzzle of the ever-recurring scientist in all his investigations is the Akdsha all the neutral point. for us mortals. which activities disappear or that is unknown merge. it is the sev- 173 . WITH highest manifestation upon a visible where he plainly discloses the whole scheme of creation the descent of spirit into matter through the gradually increasing density of as they the same. elements ever growing more complicated by repeated permutations become more gross.

As it is. moving with varying velocity in strong aerial currents and constantly changing their relative positions. red. As there must be a close affinity between ether and air this is exactly what we should expect. Examined through activities in a large telescope. the Tattvic Jupiter's globe present a beautiful and changing color. and three degrees higher than radiant matter. The equatorial belt brilliantly lemon- . Although well-defined picture of varied zones stretch of reddish clouds Tejas vibrations around the sphere parallel with Jupiter's equator. all these masses display the peculiarities of clouds.174 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath enth Principle of the astral light. itself. but were it not for the vast space double the ratio separating Jupiter from Mars of that between other planets according to Bode's there would be symmetrical law of progression even greater disturbances when these two planets approach each other. In Jupiter the predominant Tattva is Fdyu. the violent impact of their predominant Tattvas Air and Fire is the cause of thunder. olive-greens and purple mingling with the more predominant brown. as in our earth atmosphere of air. When near together Jupiter and Saturn disturb each other more than do any other planets. next in order to Akdsha. The severity and prevalence of thunder storms depends upon their aspects one to another. and yellow.

its stability of position has been an important aid to . and it was so placed during the winter god of fortune. The famous " great red spot. shining with a silverywhite light. The rapidity of changes upon the surface of the " a temperature not planet indicate to the scientist much short of incandescence. though changing hue from time to time. shows is Activities 175. When ored life. the astronomer in ascertaining not merely data concerning Jupiter but important facts in physics. is an exception to the other evanescent phenomena for. Prithivi. and the region sprinkled over with balloon-shaped white These move masses which are naturally Apas. On moonless nights Jupiter may cast a shadow on the snow." We who know the qualities of the Tattvas can recognize the source " of this as the Tejas of the great red spot." the Tattva evolved after Fdyu. Towards the poles of the planet the pure Jupiter vibration is seen in a vast expanse of blue and blueFdyu next grey. faster than the dark and brighter-hued masses. the inpromotes a fortunate and honand therefore he has been called " the Seen with the naked eye the planet is a beautiful object. Jupiter represents the .More About Macrocosmic hued or sometimes ruddy. Astrologically considered. fluence of Jupiter favorably placed in a nativity." of vast dimensions." of 1906-7 that no cloudless nights could possibly be very dark.

The Apas Tattva in the Jupiter atmosphere would reflect blue just as a body of water on the earth reflects the blue of an azure sky above it. its temperate. There great antagonism between Mars and Venus.176 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath special funchelp to germinate. and this greater planetary stability is reflected in the Tattvic changes in our bodies. There two blue satellites and one red and one yellow. Apas came next . ceaseless motion. and this we know to be the special attribute of motion. is a gratifying agreement in all speculations. to promote change in all things visible. to secure a measure of stability. The is characteristics of Mars. moist element in nature. Thus the Jupiter system reflects the law of system within system. our earth comes between these natural enemies as a pacificator. tireless. flowing from Tejas into Prithivi and then into 'Apas than could be the case if to Tejas. every Truti of which manifests the whole law. as why should there not be since water extinguishes fire? Therefore. in which Tejas pre- dominates. for Fayu. more harmonious and imperceptible. The color and number of Jupiter's four moons is further corroboration of the Tattvic are Law. have always been so striking that there ords. which Akdsha is ever at hand providing the space. recand legends concerning the planet. which are smoother. tion being to disintegrate and that is.

blushing. but the ardent. called into increased by all emotion and by intense feeling and by love. directing. During the rare periods of peace in Old Rome. Through a telescope. have always been recognized as stimulating the passions of man to strife and war. fiery orb appears. were treasured in the Temple of Mars. Mars displays white at the polar caps. frequent repetitions of the exercise in Alternate Breathing. as long as the disturbance lasts. that for all chilly Held Breath most till efficacious. but more especially of Tejas. conditions the Remember is inhaling deep. and sudden waves discord flowing through the body are of upheaving all manifestations of disorder in the flow of the Tattvas. hence Mars was the god of war. It may be repeated. full. with concentration mainly upon perspiration is the feet and the solar plexus. ways the remedy is to face the situation ter And al- what the cause no matwith mental poise and con- fidence.More About Macrocosmic Fevers and Activities 177 chills. and regularly rhythmic breaths. The planet Mars is said to be always an enemy activity the evil aspect of Mars the contentious state of the planetary vibrations of Mercury. induced. all the panoply and pageantry of war. strength of Tejas vibrations. including the gorgeous red mantles. of a reddish or orange hue. even to the naked eye when favorably situated for obThe fiery servation. but this is .

These are felt by all human beings in the proportion that they permit themselves to be swayed by passion and excitement indignation injects disorder disturbthe rhythm and harmony of Tatrvic activities ing within. Our thoughts govern If we think passion and hate. Even so- When of Mars gives ness. called just without restraint of reason and " " will. the path of whose exhibition of . al- ways quarrelsome and often a vain boaster. He is his own worst enemy. tyrannical. patience. and that is what his free will is for. I must insistently reiterate that every human being has the power to choose be- tween the Tattvic vibrations which may thrill him The with harmony or rend him with discord. fortunately placed at birth the influence to a character earnestness. determination. and courage combined with gentleBut the cruel. is ever ready to supply the Every is man ungoverned passion in a microcosmic cyclone. of certain Tattvic states will be reflected only rays when the surface is akin. is under the influence of Mars' most malefic vibrations. and should be shunned.The Law of the Rhythmic Breath tions of the which struggle against the higher and purer condiMercury influence. He can win his freedom only through self-conquest. but unfortuan atmosphere of unhappiness nately makes wherever he may be. unjust man. Tejas fuel. that and attract to us our affinities.

" " a reason was done in the first place as a blind deem Mme. so does also the Prithivic curFdyu rent emanate as the ruling Tattva from our Mother emanates Earth. the vironment. do Blavatsky assigns for many puzzles. Now. is but logical to believe that as the Akdshic current in greater force from Saturn. Tattva of our environment. or any other special are to one. is most important planet in considering the plan- commonly ignored etary correspondences with the Tattvas. and Jupiter. varied activities and effects of the different Tattvas . please do not ask me how you when this Tattva. If we accept this as proved through the it explains perfectly the reason for the preponderating flow of Prithivi invariability of Natural Law. and the from Jupiter. and make of it an exception to the law.More About Macrocosmic destruction is Activities 179 limited only by the chances of enearth. (see Chapter XIII). and the source of the Prhhivic current has been severally attributed to the Sun. and in its normal flow puts us and holds us in sympathy with that It is the in our Prdnlc life-currents environment. is know flow- I have described the ing normally or is disturbed. To this is to take the earth out of its orbit. Although the to us. I this not merely short-sighted but a grave the only rational solution of which is that it error. Mercury. so to It speak.

not by once reading. but only after many readings and much thinking that you can reasonIt is ably expect to master the mass of detail contained in these chapters. It is not a thing that can be " in words. mere words. however. give to you the benefit of my research expressed as fully and as clearly as love for the task and enthu- siasm of purpose can do it. But it that anyone can Law of Life. and the perseverance individually needed before you can make this detail your own. which is the secret of the exhilaration we feel when we can get into the real country. Without the exercise of these faculties. make only by thus mastering it a personal application of this is our feet press the earth we receive the strongest and purest vibrations of Prithivi. supply the application you can never hope to gain a practical knowledge of the Tattvas.1 80 The Law of human the Rhythmic Breath detail than have analyzed them as only long study and unceasing practice and experiment could enable one to do. the difficulty being the greater absoto most readers because the subject is lutely novel. I cannot. Remember what I told you an early chapter: that the Hindu teacher never imparts any fact to a student which by long mediin tation he can find out for himself. and of the benefit When ." You poured over you must think yourself. and I gladly within the entity with much more I has ever been before attempted.

before the day's struggle and conflict have generated discord (this especially in large communities where human beings are herded closely). the vibrations are at the highest state of harmonic activity. but like benefits can be obtained couraging 'Prithivi/ in by enmore congenial ways the flow of The life is planetary influence of Venus upon terrestrial very important as the A pas Tattva which in predominates that near and brilliant planet is the unifying element that gives to organized matIn dry seasons all the ter its quality of stability. phy of Father Kneipp's barefoot treatment. the Prithivi vibrations are negative to Tejas (Mars) and positive to Apas (Venus) .More About Macrocosmic to nerves Activities i8r and soul derived from long country This fact also discloses the deep philosotramps. The efficacy of mud-baths derived from the earth vibrations. green things of earth suffer and many of them quickly fade and perish because Mars unites with . Most dwellers in large cities. are grievously handicapped. the double benefit is gained of receiving the two most favorable Tattvas in their freshest and most refined. and when the feet tread the dew-wet grass. where the earth is for the most part solidly incased in stone and brick and asphalt. On our planet. In the early morning. thus water is negative to the earth. for it is seldom that their feet come in direct contact with is Mother Earth. highly electrified states.

The practice is slow suicide. the force which. take meals. yet women revive the iniquitous cus- tom as at present whenever fashion gives the command. when greatest benefit derived from visits to famous Euro" " cures is due not half so much to the pean sge- . as it holds the lower lobes of the lungs in a vise-like grip. those who drink water most when they should not. during life. and their own rays increase proportionally in fervor and burning power. As water five-sixths of the human body is composed of it is of the utmost importance that opporbe given for the fullest normal play of the tunity Apas Tattva. and usually it movement of prevents anything approaching a free the diaphragm. and this. keeps the whole body in shape and resists the breaking down and disintegration of its tissues. re- quires that the lowest cells in the lungs be filled.1 82 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath the Sun to divert or absorb the cooling and refreshing Apas vibrations from Venus. perhaps the most prolific source of human ills is from stinting the body in its supply of pure water inside and out. Next to the deprivation of fresh air. Tight-lacing inhibits this absolutely. the important digestive fluids need to be undiluted in order to put in their fine work. The it As a rule. you will remember. The stability of Apas is recognized in that manifestation of Prdna which is known as Fydna. with their freely.

More About Macrocosmic cial virtue Activities 1183 of the mineral water as to the fact that for several weeks the business of life is the drinking of water in quantities limited only by the ability If people formed the habit of to swallow it. drinking pure water freely between meals and. in every in itself all the one of which the ruling Tattva of the planet predominates. saving choice of freeing itself from the passions and er- solvent. or life-current. " " Its is the thus it is with the soul. which contains Tattvas. . but the variations in the proportions of the Tattvas injected into the lifecurrent come from the planetary currents. The pure. It is interesting to know that the spec- trum of Venus shows the presence of watery vapor." Water it is the mystical symbol of the soul because ever chemically pure. for whatever of foulness it takes up is held in suspenAnd sion and can be eliminated by distillation. sense life. they would not need to cure. rors of the material. While it is the great is it is also the absolvent and purifier. the last thing at night and the first thing " take the in the morning. self- controlled soul and the physical body wherein it dwells which ever and always reflects the power are alike freed from the Karma controlling it and the impurity of unfavorable planetary vibrations which sow discord and incite to evil. Never lose sight of the fact that the Sun is the source of the Prdnic. especially.

have now identified the planetary corre- We spondencies with all the Tattvas. gested for examining these is to hold a brilliantsurfaced mirror before the mouth to intercept the exhalations. When Tejas predominates." he performs this to make plain in the next chapter. cool surface will take the dominant at it condenses upon the form of the vibration the moment. and it can be best seen by The vapor as another person looking over the shoulder of the one whose breath is under examination. Mercury. and there yet remains the smallest and swiftest of the heavenly host. and various modifications of these geometrical forms The test sugindicate the Tattvic permutations.1 84 The Law it is of the Rhythmic Breath Thus It that the activities of the macrocosm are reflected in the microcosm. and " truly of the gods. spherical . the cells expand in crescent-like shape. try How the messenger office I shall . is in the pulmonary manifestation of Prdna that the Tattvic condition of the vital currents can be most indisputably ascertained. as of course these vapor cells are extremely evanescent. for every Tattva throws the elastic spongy cells of the lungs into the from of its characteristic vibration. He is the bond of union. is Thus when the 'A pas Tattva prevalent. they are triangular. and with Fdyu. who yields nothing in importance to the more brilliant and better-known orbs.

and to feel convinced of the intuitional truth embodied in the ancient Greek thought. I -*- reveals to us His paternal in and imdeveloping The knowledge which us knowledge.CHAPTER MERCURY AND THE XVII THE SUSHUMNA ACTIVITIES OF as <*TT I "IT ERMES. parts to descends into the soul from above. excels any that us intuition JL can be attained by the mere exercise of the lect. All scientific data concerning the planet Mercury as well as the fables and ancient myths connecting planet and god are strictly in harmony with what I believe to be Mercury's 185 . for by upon the illuminating light of the Tattvic Law we are able to remove the statement from the realm of " mere speculation. will. "Hermes" called by the Mercury human life." to which it has been indul- gently relegated for centuries." intel- is This quotation from the Neoplatonist Proclus a most fitting introduction to our study of the influence of the planet Greeks. the messenger of God.

Mercury passes through one constellation of the Zodiac in a fraction over seven days. is nearest to the sun and has the most eccentric orbit. and it has no satellite. influences. It is the smallest diameter but the swiftest in motion. being two planet in and one-fourth times denser than the only slightly less earth. Now. When it can be observed in the same tele- scopic field with Venus. we learn that as a stellar body Mercury is exceptional in many in his efforts to obtain accurate ways. I should Albedo.1 86 The Law and of the Rhythmic Breath activities restrial. the planet is usually in the same constellation with the sun. The astronomer considers if it more than doubtful Mercury has any atmosphere. As seen from the sun. Also from our point of view. and dense than the metal mercury. has the least mass but the greatest density. makes three complete circuits of the sun in three hundred and forty-eight days. for Mercury appears as zinc or lead contrasted with the dazzling silver-white radiance of Venus. circuit of the Zodiac in and as seen from the earth it eighty-eight days. . stitution is its totally different con- plainly betrayed by its markedly lower or reflecting power. and has always baffled the astronomer data concerning its constitution and environment. whether heavenly or ter- Briefly reviewing the first mentioned. and is never farther away completing the than a nearby sign.

on the left side. and the Ida. to impart a silvery edge to the human aura." a little world Now. of the lunar current (negative) ." has been made to :< us a living reality. on the right side of the spine. correspond? In our study of planetary relations and influences. this " was a fa- " Bacon says the ancients in himself. that most wherever or whenever the Apas Tattva can be isolated. and fix " the firmly in their minds the names and offices of great main reservoir and conduits of life-force. When once your attention is drawn to the fact. With what does the Sushumna. the correspond- . in which the two currents meet. these As it is above.Activities of the like Sushumna 187 you to remember. and the truth of the old Greek aphorism. in this connection. you will constantly come upon proof that to many ancient people miliar truth. is said wish I knew how many of my readers could answer the question: cipal What are the three prin- Nadis in the physical body? Those who cannot would better re-read Chapter XII." You will understand perfectly then that thePingala. styled man. and. it is recogprevalent in Venus nized by I It its glistening silvery whiteness. so is it below. fore. we have traced the correspondence of the organic activities in the human body with the whole solar system. is the conduit of the solar current (positive). there- Nddis correspond respectively with the sun and the moon and are influenced by their activities.

the solar and lunar currents meet in the Koslight. No other planet possesses any attributes that connect it with the office of the Sushumna. upon the planet. at dawn and at twisystem. it growth and development. so close is it that only the patient observer who keeps in touch with the movements of the planet and knows when and lation to the sun. in the solar system we must find the Kosmic Sushumna in which the solar and lunar currents meet. there it more important than the Consequently is inconceivable that has not a Kosmic prototype of equal importance to the solar In the gloaming. mic Sushumna. where to look for it ever sees it. its human office soul. this The identification of Mercury as clear Sushumna of the macrocosm makes perfectly and comprehensible all the dignities. Again giving precedence to known facts.1 88 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath ence of the constellations of the Zodiac and the planets with all the organs of the human body through its nervous system is but the microcosmic reflection of the vast system of Kosmic vibrations. In the progress of the tion. and influences which legend and fable have conferred bolically. in its evoluis nothing of the Sushumna. Therefore. attributes. our first clue is that Mercury is in the closest Kosmical rethat Indeed. both actually and symand explains many of the characteristics have puzzled the astronomer. There is a tra- .

early risings to enjoy. while Mars and Saturn are thought latter to may close physical sympathy. Mercury The vas. This beneficial or harmful according as the be have a physical is kept under subjection and subordinated to its divinely planned office as a perfectly fitted vehicle for the soul's activities. weeks of December. Mercury and Venus are consid- ered spiritual affinities. or is given free rein and stifles all higher is interests. The spectacle was unforgetably beautiful. it its setting. that both esoterically and astrologically. Mercury can be seen in the early twilight just before like period when the planet is ing before the orb of day. 1906. the unifying element between the several Principles of man as between the Tatt- Now. During Mercury was a morning star. In the latitude of New York and neighboring States. for about a fortnight during its greatest Eastern elongation from the sun. strife the planet arouses is that it is ever impelling upward and resists downward tenden- . worth many the first . in Virgo. It was a reminder. and for a the sun. riscan be seen in the early West of dawn. and was seen in close companionship with Venus. the crescent of the waning moon was in conjunction with Mars. These neighboring planets were in Scorpio and only two signs to the Southwest.Activities of the Sushumnsj 189 dition that the eyes of Copernicus were never gratified by the sight of this swift solar attendant. also.

the velocity of the vibrations speed. Alchemists knew Mercury has to be ever near Isis [the moon] as her minister. 388). Though apparently quiesonly on a vaster scale. as without Mercury neither Isis nor Osiris [the sun] can accomplish anything in their great work. Secret of mercury in a thermometer a perfect symbol of the rise of the in the rise we have . During concentration. Curiously enough. the quiesThe concentrated energy cence is but seeming. Vol. I had the extreme gratification of finding the following corroboration of " belief. cent during the moment of conjunction. when alone the higher office of the Sushumnd is called into activity. of the Sushumnd. by the Tattvic Of course state of Prdna when in the Sushumnd. is stimulated to an inconceivable my (Six months after this study of Mercury's influences was first set in type. i. Both the density and the swiftness of Mercury are accounted for. it is the same in the macrocosm as in the microcosm. p. office When you impulses." Doctrine.190 cies. or explained. of the atoms in the Tattvas through their closely compacted united currents as they meet in the Sushumnd produces a state of extreme density. The Law It of the Rhythmic Breath science is Mercury's rod that pricks the conand would ever extend its support in the struggle against wayward fully understand the entire this will be quite plain.

canal. Often unknowingly. All aspirations for higher things. ascends from the sacral plexus to the brain. is a hollow canal in the center of the spinal cord. where the residual nervous action the memory of sensations is is stored in the sacral plexus. enter it We in meditation. " Undiscovered leads through the Sushumnd. of Prdna. for the state of increased activity and density and vastly increased The velocity is also one of rising temperature. the Thus. or Kundalini. it is . trivialities In ordinary persons who are absorbed in and purely material interests. the point of union between the Pingala and Ida. the heat increases. through which." " the Mystic Realm of the the path to you see. tend to set free a minute por" tion of this Kundalini. it is closed at the base. when roused the coiled-up latent Prdna. and striking upon the pituitary body (the will-energizer) stimulates to such activity that it in turn kindles the The first hint spiritual fire of the pineal gland. the student has that he is rousing this slumbering it power the is a sensation of warmth in the basic plexus Mulddhdri the Yogi where it is " " and as the soul-governed will concoiled-up trols Prdna and holds it to the ascent through the of . consider.Activities of the vital force in the Sushumna 191 Sushumna. coiled-up one. which we have now specially to spinal Sushumnd. This canal the so-called Occult channel to activity. all exaltation of prayer and worship.

" divisions. or gross. Everywhere in myth and he is sent as the interpreter and messenger story Even to the understanding and reason of man. called the cury's " in of the Zodiac. ' Wherever there is any manifestation of what is ordinarily called supernatural power or wisdom. and by the ardent inventor who wrests Nature's secrets from her vast repositories. astrologer Hazelrigg finds all the planetary symbols equally significant with that of Mercury. The symbol of the planet expresses the trinity or three in one. and Mer- The the varying signs is distinct. as he who begins to search will find. the negative of the Spirit as is the Moon of the Sun. There are four elemental triplicities. Swami Vivekananda says: . there must have been a little current of Kundalinl which found its way into the Sushumna.192 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath traversed by many a rapt enthusiast. the circle representing the Spirit beThe crescent is cause without beginning or end. plane of activity. the thievish disposition attributed to Mercury sym . which is in agreement with all Occult teaching. or Soul. Intuitional truths are never discovered elsewhere. we find Mercury accredited as ruling the mind. the reflection. In all ancient lore. influence and believes none to be arbitrary signs." data concerning Mercury's close association with our spiritual natures is practically with- The out limit. and the cross typifies the four elements of the physical.

Their god was of a much more material and sordid character than the Greek Hermes with whom they . the God Thaut. by which we designate the planet. that the power of human thought guided by reason can change the planetary currents. It is the stifling of pure reason by the exaltation of the human sense-governed mind that produced the rank materialism which has marked recent decades and from which Higher Thought is freeing the race of mankind. comes from merx. these being for the Greeks and Egyptians the personification of the Divine Intelligence." that is." This corroborates what I have constantly endeavored to make emphatic. frequently written Thoth. the chief glories of Hermes was his conof the hundred-eyed Argus.Activities of the Sushumna 193 bolized the facility with which reason and under- The very standing appropriate all knowledge. and to the Hindu as Buddhi. The Roman name Mercury. same " souls. One of power of thetstars over the unenfranchised soul. which denotes. " term thought is said by Anna Kingsford to be the Egyptian equivalent for Hermes. Kingsford says : For Argus represents the derstanding over fate. merchandise. quest " The victory of the unMrs. The powers of reason and understandto which Mercury guides us are above mere ing cold intellection. The Spirit was manifested to the Hebrew as Raphlike Hermes called " the physician of ael. His messenger.

in electric power: Only by the uplift of this conscious direction can we connect with the great Central Dynamo. discordant activities. chose to They " degrade Hermes * * * Archangel. Thus the soul-directed thought is electrical. the Prdnic currents flow rhythmically and gather force and strength as all the molecules of the remotely mony and tend to move in which means a tremendous gain body yield to the harthe same direction." Hindu with their genius spiritualizes its sense-conceptions wonderful readiness. A concluding word as to practice: When our wills hold our minds in check and thus restrain the scattering of forces through wasteful and. Zeus is believed spiritual are all the gods. 367). The more " " atmospheric myths are traced the more do they become. oftener than not. self a ray . the Divine Spirit. to a the crafty. ple which betrays the truth that the peohad degenerated and become more material. who bears the rod of knowledge by which all things in heaven and earth are measured " (The Perfect Way^ cial p. farther back The more we go more elemental. it- of spiritual powers. the effectual energy of which is gauged by the steadfastness of purpose. " to have meant originally the glistening ether. commer- god.194 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath identified him. The more the god merges with the planet and its ensouling Force.

Activities of the Sushumna 195 Never forget that the soul-force. the mind which is the disturber and disorganizer. . creating all discord. which directs it. to the power of thought. when brought under control There is no limit is the agent of our freedom.

lest some students have an enis erroneous idea of our object: // No our object develop psychic powers. not to a foreis cast of which was given in the last chapter It is is. .VITAL XVIII CENTERS FOR CONCENTRATION I IT Even to should be very clear to my readers. now. study. that subtle bonds of rhythmic influence connect every human being with the vast spaces of the universe. Desire knowing how does not confer the power and will decide that! IT IS ONLY THROUGH USE THAT KNOWLEDGE BECOMES A HABIT AND THEN A POWER! the purpose of concentration? It is to develop power. But alas! This is the crux of the problem. to already well 196 . far higher. vastly more important.CHAPTER . and open to him illimitable resources if he but uses them aright. to develop the best there is in the individual through gaining control of the lower is What Principles every set of this tirely human and using the higher ones latent in But let me say at the outbeing. complete the work which I trust first. How many use them aright ? the do.

This once achieved places a power for good under the control of a soul-directed Will that can never fail its possessor in any crisis. tion in its phenomena. can tion we hope to attain the higher reward of concentration of a realization the benedicthe joy of soul-consciousness. the activities of mere astral life which may be even more trivial than on this terferent constitutions leads to gross abuse of the powers. it velopment. and the ratio of the vi- .Vital Centers for Concentration 197 . blocks irretrievably self-conquest and spiritual derestrial plane. that force active within is in manifold You have is is. of the psychic senses comes as a natural attribute of growing spirituality. by controlling which alone we can hope to exercise the power for good only. the creator of the form of largely determined by the mind's habitual thoughts. an obedient servant as it and was designed to be. learned that thought force within these bodies. and invites untold misery forms. but this is not a real attainment in itself and it varies greatly in degree in dif- and according to how it is emWhen made an end and aim by absorpployed. Not till we can hold it quiet the mind's useless activities. in leash. the effort to obtain control of the mind begun that wonderful instrument through which the dynamic power of thought manifests. A certain measure of development or for itself.

to bring the lower Principles into workWhen we know what the ideal is. a basic law of nature too long when not vehemently denied. that with every thought. " as Swami Vivekananda said What remains is to practice the methods of reaching it. it will be your willing. and put a stop being forever and aye to the discordant hash which the uncontrolled mind contrives to mix out of the or- dinary events and duties of life from hour to hour." The Swami's inspired aphorisms prefatory to : Raja Yoga are of deep significance here " EACH SOUL is POTENTIALLY DIVINE. Therefore. since the mind reflects its vibrations upon the physical plane below. THE GOAL IS TO MANIFEST THIS DIVINITY WITHIN BY : . it is absolutely necessary to obtain physical and mental control. Thus it is a demonstrable fact. will you be freed from that body's whimsies When you have ! conquered the vehicle (the body). ing harmony. fulfilling its divinely plan- ned purpose of furthering growth and development instead of hampering it. these bodies of ours to ease or disease (see Chapter III). we are moulding ignored. skillful servant. Then the greatest need of every human is to gain control of the mind. before progress can be made upon the spiritual plane.1 98! The Law of the Rhythmic Breath brations by the plane of its activity. Not until you can control your body through you mind being brought under control.

uncontrolled many a paradise into purgatory. gathering strength in every Padma.Vital Centers for Concentration 199 IN- CONTROLLING TERNAL. till rouses the potencies in the brain-centers of real it il- lumination. is ever striving to purify us and under the most an influence that lift us to higher of living and thinking." This turns NATURE. also called ledge. good only through and nothing a soul-directed and step- else so hastens the attainment of this mental control the first ping-stone towards the realization of soul-power As you must as the practice of Concentration. EXTERNAL which AND mischievous mind. concentration is the only entrance to the blessed realm of Silence. planes Moreover. or stored-up residual sensations in the great root-receptacle. where we come in touch with the soul of things and thereby find our own souls. sleeping in every human awakened through concentration it ascends being. it is the only method of rous" The Tree of Knowing the Kundalini. can be con- trolled for governed WILL. In the unspeakable peace of this precious Silence. is When this force. that wordless space vibrant with peace. the spinal canal by slow stages from one center to another. the peace of exquisitely subtle spiritual force. This effort brings us beneficent influence of Mercury. or basic plexus. well understand now. the ." being the latent Prana.

At any instant when we can shut out the consciousness of this physical environment we open the avenues of that consciousness to this inner silent world. as when cen- tering upon a special plexus or organ. therefore. the force of Prdna. the way the is is incalculable. If you but think of lence at every invisible it we are on the verge of Simoment of existence. depends upon ourselves to it. Remember what I said in an early chapter: The and life-current it is more subtle than radio-activity. Its omnipres- ence laps us round about as the Universe of the and inaudible. in which. through the polarization of the vital currents greatly increased power is generated and the . This effect and benefit are the immediate reward for the regular practice of the Held-Breath exercise for Prdndyama. It " " is the Knowledge space of the Yogi. teeming with activities so infinitely finer. more subtle. that they escape cognizance by our grosser sense-perceptions. how high power we shall raise The our consciousness all holding the attention to a given point.2OO The Law of the Rhythmic Breath in a conscious rap- world of the senses disappears port with the vaster universe of living thought which needs no words to clothe its meaning. and the importance Every time of we experience attain it. accelerates the velocity of the Tattvic vibrations and. made easier to repeat the experience till it carries us to the full realization of the real subjective self.

With regard these varying planes. the most important centers upon which to concentrate are the sacral and the . evidencing the increasing harmony of the life. In concentration the we develop forces to power of higher still higher power on higher planes of activity. gains steadin is and flexibility. A is thus made its propriates iness mental control. and more . easier and more fruitful. and insight into the mental activities of your being. ing more and more As you progress. All mental effort made and the memory is quickened.Vital Centers for Concentration 201 benefit to the whole nervous system is energized. All harsh. swifter. uneven. gaincontrol over the physical. subtle are the vibrations. When the need a state of physical discord and to purify and harmonize the Tattvic vibrations on the physical plane as well as to obtain mental control. and the voice mentality so intimately associated with our gains sweetness and fullness of tone. The derived from the exercise is in exact ratio success of the student in holding the current mengood beginning tally to the designated center. please remember that every one is positive to the next below and negative to the one above and that the higher they are the finer. and strident tones can thus be overcome. for the brain apfull share of the energy. you will receive irrefutable proof that the spirit brings out power wherever there is is it is focused.

for. which is intimately connected with the ninth and tenth cranial nerves. and wholesomeness of our desires. as behind every thought is desire. of course. Shall it be a lawless ruler? here is the most prolific Right . for we all are and become what our desires mould. the pineal gland. and yielding to be the shuttlecock of the physical senses. is In man the sacrum. and their control by a soul- governed Will other influences. the harmonious activity of Tejas in these vital organs depends upon the purity.2O2' The Law of the Rhythmic Breath solar plexuses. affects the It is human life the difference beyond all between aspir- ing to be Godlike. and that core of the brain. sacral plexus is so-called because situated in the sacrum. to the basic plexus which it thought. consists of five vertebrae. bone. or to a glance from a speaking eye. Desire prompts the Will to action. a composite bone formed of the union The of the vertebrae between the lumbar and the coccygeal regions of the spine. Tejas is regnant in the optic nerves. remember. the pituitary body (high up back of the throat). Therefore. whence this Tattva's stimulating vibrations speed to all the organs in this part of the No other Tattva responds so instantly to a body. the turning point in life. saneness. and proclaims it a dominating center of Tejas activity. This is. or sacred triangular. and This shape conforms shelters. containing the dorsal part of the pelvis.

once for all. under the influence of Sagit- tarius (next East of Scorpio as seen in the Heavens) is either above or below desire exactly accord- If these are ing to the direction of our thoughts.Vital Centers for Concentration 203 source of evil. Now thought. assigned to the coccygeal gland (also known as Luschka's gland). and pineal gland. anatomist. the direction of these stellar influences is downward from Aries. it the sower of disturbance. pituitary body. still is Scorpio remains a mystery to the " " of one of the houses Mars. of the earth. situated near the extremity of is the spinal column. governing the head. though. It is easier far to drift is with desire. but its exact function. how little the illustration ! signifies to the majority of mankind Yet the con- nection is deeply significant. This gland is most intimately associated with the arteries and nerves. the symbol of desire because it ex- a paramount influence upon the physical This activity center where desires are generated. like that of the spleen. The familiar figure of man in the almanacs shows the commonly assigned influence of the zodiacal signs upon different parts of the body. In the Zodiac the path of discord. we find the clue to these close re- lations of organic life sympathy which affect human and character is tion Scorpio ercises The constellaso profoundly. earthy. and to a certain de- . but know. Fa- miliar as it is. to Pisces ruling the feet.

For Occult spiritual Zodiac which. normal. thus overcoming the downward and outward flow of his activities and emo- . spiritual path. Accepting governing the body by reason and understanding we develop the power to employ all its mysterious reflects its power upon desire in a vertical ray above as in the physical Zodiac it reflects it forces for good. is circular. and that in the contact of the feet with Mother Earth the flow of pure Prithivi vibrations is greatly stimulated. By controlling his desires through the he who power of thought has never tried to dreams much easier than man enters the upward. corresponding exactly with that of the maIn this. You have learned that the soles of the feet are centers of Prithivic activity. within is man the that Sagittarius is above Scorpio. and healthful. Whether the elemental forces which develop as this subtle Tattva ascends and stimulates and mingles with Tejas shall be purely physical or shall be transmuted into purer and higher principles depends upon its use or abuse. and that Pisces the abstract symbol of the will and influencing it from from the guidance of Mercury and below. is The still guide to both paths in the Zodiac.2O4 gree The Law it of the Rhythmic Breath is natural. notice particularly crocosm. ethereal magnetism which exhilarates the whole body. This Tattvic emanation received from the earth is an extremely subtle.

character. its by the proper exercise of our Will that we accomplish all things on the higher planes and free our souls from physical chains. the small frictions of life are just as important if allowed to do their work of discord as seemingly more important matters. is accomplished. for Will and desire are the higher and lower aspects of one and the same thing. can meet the annoyance with wise judgment. Notice also with care that it is not the will but thought which must first be employed to control Until this desire and give it an upward impulse. recognizes its own agency. refuses to be swayed by impulses. and its reflection transmutes desire to loftier aims. and gains the mastery. the Will ascends to higher plane. They demand their cor- not the resistresponding measures of resistance. thought.Vital Centers for Concentration tions to things purely physical 205 through the stimulus of his sense perceptions. will is at the mercy of desire and The moment but strengthens its evil intents. ensuring the calm spirit that commands reason and. which directs and controls desire. Be not anxious if at first when trying to concentrate and enter the Silence a multitude of thoughts . ance of struggle. therefore. shaping destiny. but the more effective resistance of poise. It is Thus in all this overcoming we are building And the petty trials.

206 flit The Law of the Rhythmic Breath through the mind. assume an easy. You will self are above and superior to the mind. nor is it the reward of The ters. that is).and mind-destroyers. . In all practice. vinced everyone already that at all times any pressure upon the spinal column is an iniquitous menace to the very reservoir of life. separate yourself from it. erect posture This (not "slumping" nor lounging. however. irregular. haphazard practice. . influence of the Zodiac upon other vital cen- showing what is gained by concentration upon them. is not gained in a day. is especially important in the Held-Breath exercise for as the object in view is to obtain control of Prana. This. It is the beginning of They will surdiscipline to watch these vagaries. and next will come the calm and confidence derived from consciousness of power to check and control the whole unruly tribe of trouble-makers and peace. the region of the principle Nddis through which the currents flow must be free from all conThese lessons ought to have constraint or strain. But especially dur- ing periods of practice should attention be given to the absolute freedom of the spine and chest which should form an erect support for the neck and head To twist or crook the poised in line above them. will be fully explained as we continue this study of the inter-relations of man and the Universe. but you will soon realize that you yourprise you.

if crossed and tangled. raise the mischief 1 . just as electric wires.Vital Centers for Concentration 207 spine during meditation or when Prana in different plexuses will not concentrating the merely defeat the purpose but may cause disturbance.

If we would . from the lowest to the highAll aspiration and est. for it corresponds with successive stages in racial development through its connection with some physical center and the abstract principle which that center influences.CHAPTER XIX THE CONNECTION OF THE ZODIAC WITH VITAL CENTERS are now prepared to appreciate the YOU ter is significance of the statement that the constellations of the Zodiac severally reflect every stage of the involution of the Spirit into matand its evolution out of it. Every zodiacal sign the geometrical symbol of a great truth and fundamental law of existence. striving for excellence. and the germ of correspondence with every principle. is the struggle of these potentialities for recognition and for opportunity to develop. all recognition of the value of the best. even on the material plane. is in every human being. God's plan of perfection for the race can never be thwarted no matter how blindly we go 208 astray. and dissatis- faction with anything short of that best. The internal man is formed in the image of the whole Kosmos.

And at the same time it strengthens the mind to admit only the good. and work with the law of constant unfoldment and developing improvement. When replace an it thought enters the mind promptly with a good one. and disease. folly. coming evils in short which purely physical or material liv- Our problem spiritual self. the highest. It is the quickest method of shunting the mind to another track and of shutting the door between you and temptation. if the evil be of that nature. I wish to impress upon every reader the over- . to harmonious relations with his inner is is the only path to the overall the of temptations. to adjust the outer man. the physical self. There is a divine discontent that spurs us onward and upward. The right use of the power of thought is the medium of adjustment. for this ing generates. and we choose for ourselves what use shall be made of it.The Zodiac's Influence Within 209 shorten the period of our probation and trial. we must recognize the Truth of Being. This is much better evil than to engage in a struggle to resist evil. and trains desire to long for You thus cultivate receptivity to it and choose it. but far from being incompatible with poise and confidence and trust it is furthered by these and it is wide as the poles asunder from fret and worry and anxiety. the best. and are constantly refining and harmonizing the vibrations in every sphere of your being. . and the purest.

" and for steadfastness of purpose in pursuing it. To make these physical tenements receptive to the subtle vibrations of higher planes of activity that is higher human development we cannot be too careful concerning the materials in all these varied forms which they are constantly assimilat- Let not a day pass that you do not aspire for and best things in the mental and the " for more spiritual life. that Congress has at last passed a Pure Food bill. ing. the soul's medium of our power to steadily improve and purify these bodies of ours through the renewing materials we It is a significant sign of the times supply them.210 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath realizing individual reperfection of the physical expression. It is in whelming importance of sponsibility for the body. the highest . Light on the Path. But foods and drinks are not enough. For years. highly protected interests have defeated obtain legislation for this protection of the people. The world pure at large needs to recognize that pure air and pure the peothoughts as well as pure environment and things forming our associations and mouldple ing our tastes are even more important than what we shall eat and drink. but a few stout hearts have kept up all efforts to the fight till they roused such force of public opinion to support them that legislators no longer dared defy completely the will of the people.

the opening of which even a little way marks a discises in the tinct advance in spiritual and mental power. This force of supernormally pure and subtle vibrations reacts upon the whole nervous system. in the path of progress from the physical to the spiritual. or Yogi. The parts of the body through which the higher Principles operate lie in juxtaposition to the spine or are immediately connected therewith.The Zodiac's Influence Within 211 remembering always that the Path is within! in your choice of every thought and act. and also gathers to itself a tremendous increase from the essence or energy of the successive plexuses. and raise the la" " tent. to " In the head are seven the pineal gland. Master " Chakras which are said to govern and rule these nerve-plexuses in the body. or sacral. for it stimulates every plexus as it passes through it. coiled-up energy through the Sushumna. and herein lies the supreme importance of the special exer- Concentration by means of which we gain power to rouse the Kundalini. stations. Along the line of the Sushumna are ranged the " lotuses " of the seven padmas. vastly increasing the power (through refining the . which correspond with the prinas it cipal nerve-plexuses from the basic. and in the overcoming of the physical. Exactly in the proportion that the Kundalini is raised in the Sushumna the power of the current increases. were.

uality to the quarternary. mental A image should be formed of the upward flow of the current. vital force which we know as Prdna. physical chains forged through the development of individupward arc of evolution. marking the immense evolution from mere animal life to the Sagittarius is development of conscious mentality. corresponds the with and is the influence which develops life. Principles. as you have learned. develops under the inIn the circle of the Zodiac. deep. leads the life. and gaining force as it ascends. Individuality has its physical seat in the spine back of the heart. the zodiacal house of the sun. at the parting of the If brought under a soul-governed Will. it ways. on the same plane with Leo (life). fluence of Sagittarius. always recognized as possessing a . and it stands. But the form which that life-principle shall mould depends upon the character of our thoughts. but it is its opposite and complement. vital Leo. and is under the influence of Capricornus. the divine to the release of the soul from its by sense-perceptions.212 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath vibrations) of every ganglion and strengthening and stimulating the zodiacal centers of the higher In this practice for Concentration. slow rhythmic breathing should be so established that it will take care of itself. as explained in the last chapter. The thought-prin- ciple. You must endeavor to both feel and see it rising in the Sushumnd in obedience to your command.

Capricornus is line of the manifested. ficent restraint Remember the solvent and con- tracting properties of Apas. therefore. and exercise the one upon the other that restraint which secures their harmonious coin Prithivi here physical activities. where. The solar plexus (also called epigastric plexus) is to the nervous system what the heart is to the vascular system . claims pre-eminence as the most vital It is the largest of the great sympathetic plexuses. act with bene- upon the two others therefore. with Tejas. back of the stomach and in front of the aorta. welding influence of Apas. and both come under the temperunites ing. it in the high coun- The correspondence of Leo with the body is through the solar plexus and the heart. a man. creases. courage keeps pace with cil-chamber of the heart. " He . it center in the body. or visible On this gross plane of the physical man is When you say of are unconsciously weak-kneed. the three Tatt- uas which predominate in our terrestrial lives mingle most closely. con- .The mysterious universe. and is situated in the upper part of the abdomen. as individuality inthe constellation rules the knees. Its won " for it the titles of dominating influence has " " abdominal brain and king brain." you recognizing his lack of development in the Occult center of Capricornus." In this life-center. Zodiac's Influence Within 213 on the boundary organizing power. resolving them into operation a higher power. These .

Only by such exercise does the soul come into conscious a government of its own individual kingdom. diac. All self-sacrifice and is high principle self-forgetfulness in devotion to a manifestation of the soul. is to the mystic relations between Apas (water) and the soul. by reflection and transmutation from one plane to another lower one. and this makes still clearer the bond be- tween the two.214 The Law of the Rhythmic BreatK centration effect in upon the solar plexus has an immediate calming and purifying the nerves and re- It is the most important storing the equilibrium. immortal Self. and in the garhumanity it is the real. The physical correspondence of this constellation with that part of the spinal cord situated between Reference has already been made the shoulders. Soul is that Principle in all things which relates the visible to the invisible. are gradually precipitated into the visible form that constitutes the . Aquarius. You must now have learned past forgetting that our bodies are the fields of marvellously subtle activities which. Next above Capricornus is in the circle of the Zo- the zodiacal influence of the soul. whether gastric or intestinal. which must precede all realization of its conquest oneness with infinite life and with power. center upon which to concentrate for relief from any disturbance of the digestive function. ment of the Spirit. It is that principle of universal love which makes the whole world kin.

spheres within spheres. These activities are wheels within wheels. and can make them whatever you choose! The relations of mind and body is as you must cer- tainly recognize by this time. you are told that the speed of the spirillae " " several hundred trillion within the atoms is vibrations per second.The physical self. which is allowed to drift. and is fortunate when it does not suffer physical weakness and discord as a . wastes an incalculable force daily and hourly in ungoverned thinking and idle talking. Also. you know that these Tattvic vibrations can be evil as well as beneficent. Zodiac's Influence Within 215 But never is there any separation. and that thought is the dynamic power which controls the vibrations. The with ordinary every-day purely utilitarian life which is absorbed the life occupations. are so intimate that the control of one indispensable for the control of the other. and honestly believes it has no time to think purposefully. for the mind really moulds the body to moment through the instant effect emotion upon the vibratory currents every active therein. which are beneficent or evil accord- from moment its of ing to the direction given them by habitual thoughts. the fact may help you to understand why intense emotion thrills the body so in- When stantaneously and is capable of killing or curing according to its nature.

and avoid gazing fixedly at any object as a help in centering the mind. Never allow the body to become tense and strained during concentration. a remouldgreater than that.2 1 6 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath and speedy consequence. Many headaches. as these are psychical and spiritual. waxing Into controversy. and when the immediate purpose of the exercise is to restore physical harmony. the No the reward is far gain in physical well-being. impairing their power of As directed in an early chapter. The practice (frequently commended) strains and injures the optic nerves. heated excitement and unhappiness. it is much better to close the eyes when concentrating. confine con- sciousness the inward gaze as far as possible the chosen center. while downward-flowing currents are physical. of the whole character. develops irritation. attacks of indigestion. and even colds (following mental depression) have no other origin than talk direct which. and with an upward direction of currents. It is a development. ing . unwaveringly to I think it must be clearly understood now that these exercises in Concentration are not to be con- sidered from a purely utilitarian standpoint. focal adjustment. . on a higher plane. You its are now at a stage in this study of Self and forces where you can readily understand that exercises in Concentration should always conclude with concentration upon the higher centers.

and disclosing talents and abilities before Harmony and serenity become the unsuspected. to activities subliminal as well as conscious that affect for great good ourselves and all who come within our en- vironment. habitual mental state. Thus we are moulding the Self to loftier purpose. to greater usefulness.The Zodiac's Influence Within 217 strengthening and giving firmness to every good quality. . and a source of unvarying courage and confidence in every perplexity and emergency.

and because the physical is the lowest and grossest medium in the scale of human development. but also the vehicle of expression for all activities. In the Sushumnd man bridges the abyss between the physical It is and spiritual over the psychic realm. and from their effect upon the vibrations. because in we must know our mediums of ac- order to use them correctly and benetivity ficially.CHAPTER XX THE CROWN OF CONCENTRATION far all the explanations concerning exercises and discipline for concentration have SO necessarily given prominence to the physical plane. only through the complete mastery of our thoughts and their conscious direction to the highest and best that we are able to the inner senses . No nerves is method of purifying and energizing the known to Western science that in any re- spect approaches the efficacy of the exercises for Prdndydma. to open this gate- way for the process refines the 218 . and therefore the one which we must first learn to control. they prepare the physical conditions most favorable for success in higher concentration.

want of affinity in vibrations is the Therefore there are no limitations to only bar. . va" The Unconsubliminal. and just as every unused muscle or tightly bound organ in the body deteriorates through the stagnation thus induced. would entreat you to keep this basic fact ever before you as both a warning and a guide: The law of growth and development is based upon acI and the form of the activity upon the use No growth is possible to which we devote it. knower. As long as we permit our desires to dwell upon lower phy- best is commonly sical pleasures this gateway remains closed." and ' a vastly higher condition. Passing downward and outward it brings deterioration of character. not lower.The Crown of Concentration 219 vibrations of normal consciousness so that they are attuned to those of the supernormal state. the thought-power needed to open it being wasted and dissipated in the world of externality. so also do untivity. supernormal seems to identify sciousness really most clearly and aptly. embraces all space." As it is scious Mind. which it Conis to it non-existent. Thus this normal self which we know the consciousness of the " a person of many limitations because failing to utilize its latent powers." riously described as " The Subconscious. without use. and effectually blocks the development of higher Principles." Ignorance or choice forge their own limitations of condition or state.

our wills with our real selves can we have any conception of the might of the invisible into whose realms we are gradually and gently led through of psychic power and consequent development of psychic senses. the ethical exerof a discriminating will. Activity in a center quickens the sensitiveness of that center to receive impressions and to deThe spiritual nature velop its latent powers. The weak-willed are governed by their desires excited mand by external objects.22O used The Law faculties of the Rhythmic Breath of the human mind deteriorate. In the heart-silence to which concentration leads. the strong-willed govern their desires through Internal choice. while some powers remain ever latent from utter failure to exercise them. cise The clear realization fields by the conscious self of con- usually veiled by subconsciousness. within all is striving for unfoldment. sources of power undreamed-of are opened to us. and of ditions of activity a will-power which becomes in its every exercise a Not till we thus unite manifestation of soul-force. The keenness of these on the subtle planes where alone they act is another incontestable proof of the building power this concentration . It waits only the unlocking of its secret chamber through com- of desire and searching intelligence. is developed through the increased activity of the soul when thus freed. and thus it is with every latent quality or power.

so intense reality that you discriminate textures and substances as if in actual contact with them. The emotional effect of the sense of smell and the marvelous reactionary power of memory to stimulate it may be accounted for by its anatomical seat gland. sweet flowerodors and aromatic pines and balsams which pen- . is the development of the sense of touch to a marIt thus velously delicate rapport with the mind. always mysteriously linked with memory and subtly uniting us with the invisible. absent friend the cordial handclasp or loving touch upon the hair as vividly as if you stood face to face. Never its idle.The Crown of the of Concentration 221 always direction imaging faculty. increases in sensitiveness to the stimulant The of suggestion. throbbing life. through wise we can consciously enter the higher planes. in close association with the pineal Not surprsing is it. and can feel the presence of an the really vital. promptly responding by presenting to consciousness the spiritual aroma of any favorite flower. therefore. of imparts things as of persons. to all abstract concepts whatsoever. One of the earliest signs of progress in in refining over- and purifying the vibrations coming and in the unfoldment of the higher Principles. moulding something. that the first of the psychic senses to develop is the enjoyment of the spiritual aromas of Nature. sense of smell also.

and sences are the nectar It is and ambrosia of the gods. the earth vibration. that the Yogi. in Swami " Becomes en rapport Vivekananda's words with the astral light and the universal mind and All that is thus is able to see the whole Kosmos. by the last last sense to Tattva. Thus psychic evolution It is is exactly the reverse of physical evolution.222 The Law of the Rhythmic BreatK in is etrate consciousness unpreparedly and where the physical vehicle of the odor places is absent. over which its currents normally flow and in doing this have refined the vibrations to a higher plane to which it carries Con- sciousness with it. and densest It was the the ascension of the spiral and reflects its opposite. to recall with the vividness of physical pleasThese subtle esure any delicious food flavors. Its corresponding physical sense will entirely stim- you remember. of holding consciousness to in the exercise the fixed contemplation of the force circulating in the Sushumnd till it rises to the pineal gland and rouses it to activity. be evolved. succeed in rousing the Kundalinl. we have released this we Prdna from its bondage to matter that is. Thus we release the mind from . and the vitalcurrent rises in the Sushumnd." known of the invisible universe has been learned in : When Physiological facts are these: way. the nervous system. Corresponding with taste is the psychic power to absorb and enjoy the finer essences of Prdna. ulated. Prithivi.

the nerve-wires. and it is of interest to the student of the Tattvas to learn that of its two sorts of cells. for stating that the connection between them is physiological as well as spiritual.The Crown its of Concentration 223 from the prin- physical chains. Dr. those of sharp. deposit of grape-like masses of crystalline matter " in the part where Des Cartes placed the soul. Her corroborated Sajous. and consciousness is there enthroned. irregular form contain The macgranules of yellow or orange pigment." After four- ." described this mysterious organ as a small mineral in the core of the brain. The same I cipal is employed is The now pineal gland the telegraphy " Divine Eye. Blavatsky is my auth- ority. and in wireless is restrictions of the physical senses. yet est connection is almost slight- no can be traced between the two cen- ters by anatomists. Philadelphia. rocosmic correspondence of this gland is with Aries. assertions concerning their importance were in 1903 by the discoveries of Dr." and " a it recognized by scientists as vestigial . Oliver Wendell Holmes the "third eye. The structure of the pituitary body identical with that of the pineal gland. structure representing an unpaired eye " that is. who announced the startling theory that one of the least studied glands [the pituitary body] is the most important of " of the millions in the human body." Quantities of nerve fiber pass through the organ. however. Mme.

224 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath teen years of research devoted especially to the study of the office or function of the least under- stood glands in the body. Dr. the vibrations strike the pineal gland. " the concrete symbols of the metaphysical concepts called Manas [mind] and Buddhi [Soul]. the arc of pulsation from the pituitary body mounts upward more and more until. energy. Buddhi needs . which are respectively. It is as regular as the heart beat. you with greater signifi- Concerning the connection between the pituitary body and the pineal gland. because the glands are agents for the absorption of oxygen and its transmission in another form to the lungs. cance. and awakening that dormant center set all glowing with pure Akdshic This is the psycho-physiological illustration of two organs on the physical plane. the difference between the lobes is that one is positive and the other negative] is vitally concerned in the preservation of health. [To become conscious on this plane. Mme. Under abnormal conditions of concentration or exaltation. Blavatsky states that an Adept can see a golden aura pulsating in both centers when the subject is in a normal condition. Sajous believed he could demonstrate that the anterior lobe of the pituitary body [of course. When this discovery will strike you study the sheaths of the body. just as when an electric current strikes some solid object.

aim defeats the realization of higher But all faithful and regular practice brings its immediate return in serenity. To the faithful earnest student. and the Future. the more rapid the vibrations of the mind-stuff whose reflection is mirrored upon the physical plane. This supreme achievement. the purer the Any selfish states of consciousness. has established the fact that the pineal gland is the chief organ of spirituality. is not the reward of all. with a steady gain in these day by day. and physical harmony. too. Always. the finer. It is the concrete sym" bol because latent within this crystalline center are the potencies of Buddhi. thoughts." omniscient. as tangible and definite as any experiments. nor can it be gained by any without unfaltering purpose. For man becomes Present. it becomes the magical Sesame which under the stimulus of his purified will opens to him the secrets of the macrocosm. and increasing strength. Space and Time. the Past a brief space of time. insight. but once the sixth sense has awakened the seventh the light which radiates from this seventh sense illuminates the fields of infinitude. that spiritual consciousness cannot . however. " and the seat of genius. disappear and become for him the Thus scientific experience. and confidence.The Crown of the differentiated fire Concentration 225 of Manas. Know. mental power.

" resolved that nothing shall bar one's penetrating to the innermost radiant center of being the Liv- and ascending to the highest. most Temple subtle plane. The first the mind successful stage is to be able to hold to a single point. severing. enduring rewards. the diffused. By concentration. patient devotion to the lofty purpose of union with the highest. and next to sweep the . centration. and imagine centrally. other investment of time or labor returns so soulsatisfying. latent soul-power is made manifest and definite. and especially the self-discipline of Boundless restraining all irritation or depression. desire intensely. one must " and hopthink in- wardly. meditation is its exto our will ercise to great ends.226 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath It can be won only by perbe taken by assault. It is Meditation is the crown of con- only in meditation that we reach the heart of anything. ing comprehensible. cheerfulness and happiness create those harmonious vibrations that prepare the lower sheaths to reflect the higher. and without striving To ing for it none can succeed. Thus concentration is the moulding of the organ. and release subtle forces to No pass freely from one medium to another. see the vision. faith. cannot meditate till concentration we have brought the medthrough ium. the mind. to the steadfast state of submission We and purpose. It requires effort and con- tinuous effort.

where. we can pursue a single train of thought. must be Consciousness must ascend. upon which. literally to fix the at" This is the tention upon nothing. These most certainly must be reduced to a state of passivity. activity The subtle vibrations called into work through the germs of the powers you . The duty cannot sleep only danger incurred in the exercise is from The master on excessive zeal.The Crown of Concentration 227 surface clean of any object. hence the confusion. take. all effort Thus it is a state of ! highest activity. the result is not concentration but stupor! This is the misthe stumbling-block in many paths. but if consciousness be permitted to dwell upon this plane. by the law of causation which is ing into consciousness also a law of rhythm. It must concentrate to a single point. : soul. waveless " a clean tablet lake of Swami Vivekananda. having brought the mind-stuff state into a of perfect quiescence. each link in the chain. through aspiration it alert yet not anxious. risand taking its place with the precision of well-trained soldiers. as Annie Besant says " Peace and strength and force flow into the passivity. Do not confound concentration with a state of In order to reach the plane of pure meditation which opens the channels for an influx of divine power." it is necessary to quell all the distractions of irrelevant ideas with which the senses and untrained minds commonly make havoc of lives.

and. Let your greatest interest be in the method. nels for their fulfillment. seek to develop. a mysterious realm that will open out gradually. That attitude easily passes into anxiety and It is to the cheerfully expectant disappointment. It is things external. Do not dwell upon sciousness. ignore everything external. are investigating your own kingdom of consciousness. The Law of the Rhythmic Breath all life in its incipiency. Practice extremely should always stop short of spirillse are brain-fatigue. The poison of doubt. you Remember that you evolve in overcoming them. but the curious investigator who experiments with this system of unfoldment and evolution is cautioned that the mental attitude with which the study is pursued affects most profoundly the results. The earnest student needs no admonition. or any lack of confidence acts effectively to fits inhibit the realization of the bene- Trust and hopefulness open the chansought. like these germs atomic delicate. the expedients. disclosing resources. possibilities. within you must endeavor to center all your con- Give no recognition to insistent sense- Not by perceptions. for that implies recognition. and the ingenuity. in the difficulties you en- counter. but by steadfast affirmation of .228 . that all great boons come. and talents wholly unsuspected. Be not too keen for results. denial of what obtrudes persistently.

The Crown of
what you seek
deavor
will

Concentration

229

you reach the goal of en-

complete abstraction from the material, The forces that ingather 'during visible plane.
such concentration are commonly wasted in prodigal outward radiation; for there is more spendthrift thinking than there is spendthrift waste of

money. Not till the psychic force which is commonly squandered so thoughtlessly and lavishly is gathered in and concentrated in various centers does the normal consciousness realize the extent to

which the power can be controlled, or the energy which can be thus generated.
the

Above all, during the exercise of concentration, mind should not be permitted to dwell for an
upon the
anxieties, vicissitudes, or
It

instant

ances of the day.
life.

annoyshould be lifted to the conthe law of the perstage of the subin the Silence,

sciousness of eternal peace,
fectly adjusted

The

first

jective, interior self
is

which we reach

sciousness

that most closely connected with normal conwhere the effects of habitual thoughts and acts are garnered and reproach or comfort us

according to their nature; and

in the

we

are able to

make

this self-examination

degree that with ab-

solute candor
is it

and freedom from bias or prejudice, Do not tarry here; waste no time in regret; give only such recognition as arms you against repetition of that which harms. Harmonious thoughts alone can mould a harmonious
helpful to us.

230

The Law

of the Rhythmic Breath

body, and desire for things spiritual can alone give the real self opportunity to grow and to evolve its
inherent power.

deeply significant truth that the regular observance of periods for Concentration produces
It is a

physical

and mental conditions that favor such

de-

velopment beyond any other
training.

known

discipline or

Only during introspection, after comwithdrawal from the world of the senses, has the soul-life an opportunity to strengthen itself through association with things spiritual and subjective, instead of material and objective. Every
plete

such exercise of the soul-life refines and purifies
the vibrations and reflects its increasing strength and purity upon the physical tabernacle.

For, mystery of mysteries it is into the realm of creation that meditation carries us, where we feel
!

the dawning of a creative spirit in ourselves; and realize beyond question or faintest doubt that we,
too, can share in that higher life,

that

we

are a

part of
here.

it

and can manifest our individual part

CHAPTER XXI
THE SEQUENCE OF NUMBERS
>

ONE

of the most significant and deepest truths of life, of Nature, of the Universe, fundais, that there is correspondence

The stummental correspondence everywhere. bling-block of science has been its separation of man, the observer, from the objects of his study
crowning work of creation, is an epitome of it, bearing to its component parts the same relations that the atoms of his body bear to one another.

and research; for

he, the

It

is

impossible
life

for us
us, for

to

from the

about

we

separate ourselves are a part of it, and

bear the closest relationship to

its manifold forms and manifestations. The soul, the connecting link between the body and its Creator, is the medium through which all consciousness of that Divinity and our close connection with the unchanging

source of
arises:

life

is
is

manifested.
it

Now,

the question

How

manifested?

told that everything, all activity, visible thing, is the result of Tattvic vibraevery tions; and that our physical bodies are gross

You have been

231

232
that
is,

The Law of
visible

the

Rhythmic Breath
of their ceaseless permu

effects

tations

and
"
is

"

gross the sense of being the antipodes, or direct opposite a visible effect, of the most sublimated or subtle,

distinction comminglings. The used in this connection always with

through a succession of ever coarsening vibrations

forming denser matter, of invisible forces; forces of so tremendous energy that the average mind is as yet incapable, wanting any standard of comparWhat ison, of realizing their power and effect. have already learned concerning the bonds of you

sympathy established by the Tattvas has prepared you for the consideration now of all the links in the chain of causation, the analysis of which will enable you to answer in fullest detail and incontrovertibly the question:

What

is

this

relationship
first

and correspondence? question is answered
All this
is

in

answering which the

also.

through study of the Self, a septenary compound of Principles which link the microcosm to the macrocosm by the same septenary chain through and by which all phenomena The human body conissue from the noumenon. sists of seven vehicles of expression, sheaths,
clear

made

bodies, or Principles, as they are variously desigThe lowest of these in degree of density nated.

the physical body, an aggregation of cells compounded by the grossest vibrations of the Tattvas;
is

but

cells

could not exist without molecules, nor

The Sequence

of

Numbers

233

molecules without atoms; and just as every process from the exterior to the interior of the cell is a

gradation of refining motion, to forms and vibrations too subtle for the comprehension of man, so
also
is

the structure of the

human body.

The
ing,

life-chain,

sequence of numbers forges the links in this numbers ever repeating, ever reiterat-

ever

reproducing

and

recombining

con-

the primary by the Rhythmic Law Logoi emanating from the First Cause. As from this First Cause, which is Unity (the Creator, Brahman) everything in the manifested world proceeds, the basic Truth is that the Law of Unity
strained
,

is

the keystone of the arch supporting, defining,

and limiting all other laws and their activities. But since manifestation implies change, how does this Law of Unity act? Every act proceeds from the power of thought, an impelling influence, which is Spirit in action. God thought, and instantly the vibrations of that thought
first

for us the
in its

manifestation of Force

began working

affinity,

or opposite, the
undiscrete

Mother

Principle of the

Universe,

geneous, are many names.

Mula-prakriti; or Pradhdna; homosubstance for which there
It suffices

for clearest under-

standing, however, to recognize it as the negative phase of Spirit, and the root of matter, which is al-

ways negative to Spirit. Thus even Unity in action must have two phases

234

The Law

of the Rhythmic Breath

activity

wise

and existence being unthinkable, otherand these two aspects of the First Cause

are necessarily of different character, opposite poles the one to the other, hence give rise to diversity

Unity; whence arises the law of affinity, or sym" Therefore, pairs of oppopathy, in opposites. " are to be held in mind as the basis of all sites
in
activities, all

of numbers,
Trinity

change, all progress, and the beginning the duad, without which the Holy

were impossible. Affinity is the Love Principle which builds all worlds, while its oppoThe opposite of unity is disite, hate, destroys. versity, and the product of their interaction is a the Trinity, the unit which differs from them,
three in one, or three aspects of the Primary Cause.

The

very beginning of Kosmic manifestation was an unfolding of this three-fold power, the Trinity,

which was latent in Unity. To put this in simple terms of every day life which should speak to
every

human

heart in a voice that will forever echo

the truth: Father, mother, and child are forever reiterating, reproducing the Primary activity of

the
/

Holy

Trinity.

These aspects are defined in Principles as Will, the Will to do, the WisWisdom, and Activity,

dom
all

to conceive, the Power to act. created things are inherent in this

The
first

ideas of

utterance

of Supreme Unity, which

Logos,

we recognize as the First the expression or Voice of God, who

The

Sequence of Numbers

235
result-

spoke the Universe into existence; for the

ing vibrations are the Holy Spirit or creative medium. This First Logos was seven- fold, and differentiated into the seven Logoi, or creative potencies, (the Seven Spirits, or gods, below the Trin-

corresponding to the vowels of speech, and acting through the septenary of vowel-sounds.
ity),

Thus

sound

and

color

and
"

form

correspond

throughout Nature. " Book of In the
Vol. I.),
it is

Dzyan
"

(see Secret Doctrine,

said:

This was the army of the
.

Voice

The Divine Septenary. . These . are called spheres, triangles, cubes, lines, and modellers." You will recognize these forms as identical with the Tattvas,

and

it

shows you that from

the beginning of manifestation God geometrized. The Harmony of the Spheres, Pythagoras' " Voice

of Nature,"

is

composed of these voices of the

Logoi, which correspond with the seven tones of the musical scale. They are the seven heavens, " sounded each one vowel, which, or angels, who
all

combined together, formed a complete doxol"

the Sound whereof, being carried down to " became the creator and parent of all things earth, The forces thus set in mothat be on earth."

ogy;

tion are the Seven Hierarchs of conscious divine

powers,

active

manifestations

of

one

Supreme

In Hindu mythology, this stage of evoluEnergy. " the creation of the gods," the tion is known as

236

The Law

of the Rhythmic Breath

These personified forces sons of Fohat, or Force. are the positive aspects of the Tattvas, the negative phases being the Shaktis of the Hindu Sacred
Books.

Now,

Seven Primal Light.
lized as the

" the Logoi must be recognized also as the " Great Rays from, the Holy Spirit, or
It is these

"

Elohim or Seven

seven Forces, symbo" Spirits of God

the lower Sephiroth of the Kabala which define the limits to the links in the chain of causation, establishing seven planes of manifestation, corre-

sponding each with

its

primal Ray and

its

vowel

sound, and differentiated the one from the others by the character of its vibrations; that is, their

form and
velocity.

rate,

or number per unit of time

their

The Western mind
in

has

little

idea of the latent

sound and consequently in words, numpower and musical tones. But number underlies bers, all form and guides sound. All life is manifested in numerical proportions and rhythmical motion. Motion, ceaseless motion is a condition of all existence, and form determines its effect; but sound with its rhythm and accent, of which number is the expression, moulds the form. Thus, the Voice of God the vibrations of sound shaped the First Logos which contained in itself the germs
of the succeeding seven Logoi.
It
is,

perhaps, fortunate that

we

are forced to

The

Sequence of

Numbers

237

employ the Sanskrit nomenclature for the Tattvas;
because Sanskrit being a pure, primitive tongue,
rich in
is

onomatopoetic words like our cool, fiery, There is great probabilrustling, brilliant, scurry. ity that the names of the Tattvas bear a metrical relation to their signification, quality, and action on
the gross plane of matter. Hence it is very important that they be correctly pronounced. To facilitate this, the accepted phonetic spelling (that adopted

by the Sanskrit scholars who appreciate the need) has been strictly followed; and to give further aid a glossary of all the Sanskrit words it has been necessary to use is appended to this book. The marvellous building and formative power in sound has always been recognized in Hindu religion and philosophy, and it has led the East Indian people to have an unshakable faith in the potency of their most sacred Word. They believe the manifestating Word of God is Om (Aum},
"
and, being
in
its

double

in its
it

essence," that

pronunciation and triple expresses every power of

generation, preservation, and destruction; that is, correspondence with their Trimurti (Trinity) Brahma, the creator; Vishnu, the preserver; and " all one in different aspects." Shiva, the destroyer; Although there are hundreds of words in different languages signifying God, there must be some root thought, generalization, or common ground from which all the symbols spring; and that root

238

The Law

of the Rhythmic Breath

" the primitive idea," reasons the Hindu, thought, " should be the common symbol." He, therefore, seeks his fundamental in a root sound, asking himiself first,

how

'voice,

and " sound?

then,

sounds are uttered by the human " What must have been the first
are
called
into

What

organs

action?

larynx, and the palate as a sounding board. is there any word which contains in itself the basis

The Now,

pronounced home, prolonging the consonant and holding the voice to one key) is such a word, and the only one. Analyzing its " the first letter, A, is the root triple essence,"
like o in on, not like o in

of

all

sounds ?

Yes,

A um (Om

In all tongues, it is the natural exsound, or key. clamation of emotion, whether of pain or joy (ah!), and the first word the infant utters; and

pronounced without touching any part of the rolls from the very root of tongue or palate. the tongue to the end of the mouth's soundingboard; and brings teeth and lips together and closes mouth and sound. The three letters also
it is

U

M

symbolize the three worlds, physical, astral

(or luminous), and heavenly; the latter embracing the other two (see Glossary).

Thus, Om is a fundamental word covering the whole phenomena of vocal utterance. As such, Swami Vivekananda pronounces it " the natural symbol, the matrix of all the various sounds," be-

rhythmic force of sound and Mrs. so hallowed in many cults that its public utterance has been condemned when not forbidden. working in the harmoBesant. 23)." says Annie " the sound that. Sanskrit Mantra embodies A in its words an es- sential virtue attributed to the . Besant. while " everything which is pure is harmonious (Building tion but of the Kosmos. nious builds. working in the inharmonious destroys. and every thing that is evil is tumultuous. "because.The lieving that sibility Sequence of Numbers 239 " It of all the words that can be made. addressing the Theosophical Society. I would caution you never to utter the word or discuss its profound significance in hostile or flippant company. in India." denotes the whole range and posAll the religious ideas of India have been and are centered around this sacred Word. And this ban you will now understand arises from no mere superstiis based upon Occult knowledge of the tremendous power invested in certain rhythmic sounds. I have dwelt thus upon the importance of the . explained that she used the " " of the Upanishad (Mundako) but teaching " not the Sanskrit tongue in the definite order of 'its syllables which gives them the force of Mantrams. p." She would not assume the responsibility " " of repeating the Mantram-form of Vedic Shlokas in a mixed assembly where conflicting mag- netisms were gathered.

or the heptagon. It is called Telesphorus " because by it all in . a religious and perfect number. has ever to be atoned for. the and also. of the octafire. and out of this mystery emanates all the suffering and un- degree. of the pyramid (triangle?) . Forces that are uncontrolled. happiness in the world. cause on every plane. and the Pythagoreans considered seven. Universe and mankind is led to its end " because within the decade it has neither factors nor product. the word that hurts. for idle talk does more harm than the average mind can conceive. had its specific value and influence. and hasty speech.240 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath spoken word as a caution to those thoughtless persons who frequently hold up to ridicule sacred words and subjects concerning the significance of which they are profoundly ignorant. and doing which they make for themselves very unhappy that unerring law which adjusts effect to Karma. control you. therefore." Plutarch says that Pythagoras " maintained the earth was the product of the cube. which their companions and all those whom they influence share to a lesser It is impossible to speak with too great emphasis here. which in a certain sense were the ele- ments of the Universe and explained it. Choose ye harmonious Pythagorean philosophy taught that the substances of all things were represented by abstract numbers. forces. air. Every number. " .

The Pythagorean categories. and from numbers (and therefore all He believed number was the Kosmos. 2. perhaps. Right and left. 7.The Sequence of Numbers 241 hedron. think with me that the moderns would bet" " ter cease to scoff at the fantastic metaphysics of Pythagoras. divided into odd and even. Straight and crooked." When you recognize the agreement between this theory and the Tattvic Law (in the form of elemental vibrations) you will. 8. Masculine and feminine. 4. 10. Limited and unlimited. Rest and motion. One and many. of the dodecahedron. The number system of Pythagoras was based on the theory of opposites (by which alone Creation and the activities of the Kosmos can be explained). Light 9. or fundamental opposites are: 1. . Numbers were things) fied it their combination other resulted. and endowed different numbers with their special virtues and powers. 5. Good and evil. 6. 3. and darkness. and the sphere of the Universe. and with humble spirit and open minds study his tenets. Odd and even. identi- basis of order and harmony in the with form. Square and oblong.

could be perpetually halved. corresponding with the triangle. and the three kingdoms. . and as being the potential form. endowed with sacred significance as symbolizing the Eternal. as was ternary. the quarIt was the number of justice. and a cube (4) triangle. and represented matter and brute force a surface (3 ) possibility of evil . it was the first absolutely perfect figure. or and masculine. or perfect number. a surface. the line (2) was to the duad. with a point. Four was also significant as the first square number. the line. considered the symbol of the Kosmos. was analogous to the triad. an even number. " a world that is Pythagoras compared four to ( self-moving. it contains in itself.242 The Law first of the Rhythmic Breath The point four numbers corresponded respectively line. unity having position. as. the first AlPerfection. The and harmony. though the science of good and evil began with two." three of mediation. or order. or Tetraktys. the origin and of reason. was positive and bi-sexual. unlimited. Its mystical representation is the decade i-|-2-}-3-|-4=io). a ( i ) signified and a cube. analogous (Spirit. the superficies. and is. Great honor was shown to three by all ancient peoples. positive to the tetrad. and the solid all essentials of point within the triangle. and being analogous to the monad number of because it or Ego). because containing within itself the point. negative and therefore the feminine.

" and the cycles. it yet was recognized as light and darkness. Spirit. " beintimately connected with harmonic sound. It manifests the regular in-and-out-breathing of the Kosmos under the direction of the " " that is. and also it contained the first feminine or even number (2). was the first of all intervals which could be sounded. etc. cause by doubling the number of string vibrations in a given unit of time another tone is produced which sounds like the first. The Ogdoad or eight symbolizes the eternal and spiral motion of all things from the atom to turn by the caduceus. is and symbolized in its Angels of the Stars ") and the Holy . heat and cold. philosophy of number." the Seven Voices. but differs in pitch the octave higher. This gave the law that numerical proportion." " the nourisher." Five was called the generatand fostering sound for it was believed that a ing . and the first masculine or odd Pythagoras discovered that the fifth and the (3) octave of a tone could be produced on the same string by stopping at two-thirds and one-half of its length respectively.The Sequence of Numbers 243 which expresses all the contrasts in Nature day and night. whence . the seven Builders eight great gods or Kosmic Dhyan Chohans (identified with the " " " Seven Spirits. and harmony depends upon the discovery is believed to have led to his whole fifth . health and sickness.

and of man. III. white dots. as also of the primal activity of the positive and negative forces. Vol. or the Decade. of the visiUniverse and of infinite vastness. it may be very to revelation and unlucky. man. by the law of opposites. Hence ble the figure i. a numthey emanated. the only creature who stood erect. of matter. In the Books of Hermes. Ten. or the scroll of the river the invention of which is attributed to Fuh- Hi who lived 2858-2738 B. and ten. Blavatsky quotes (Secret Doctrine.). . ten is "the Mother of the Soul. ber reproducing itself incessantly under all shapes and figures in multiplication. enclosed in a cipher unity within zero was a symbol of Deity. black dots. Life and Light being therein united. called the Loh-Shu. brings the digits back to unity and completes the Pythagorean table. while the even numbers are expressed in yin symbols." for one. C. Under certain conditions.244 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath Nine is the triple ternary. and from their unity is again the dia- Trinity There comes forth the Soul. which Mme. is born of the Spirit. emblems of heaven. a famous Chinese arithmetical gram Loh. tion It leads to a new dispensa- and symbolizes the point of union with the Higher Self. so written that the odd numbers are expressed in yang symbols. It is the sign of every circumference. It is a matheall matical square from 1-9.

and these three are most significant numbers for humanity. but The you are now to understand that everything in Nature responds to this number seven. world in movement. seven-fold permutations of the Tattvas was explained early in these lessons (Chapter VI). the theory of opposites and of the fundamental relations of odd and even numbers was not Thus " fantastic metaphysiconfined to a brotherhood of " in Greece. with forces " " of the Kosmic the spirit-like agencies kept nification . a compound of three and four. . and ancient wisdom is a vast storehouse of treasures for us. Confucius. and is perhaps worthy of the cians serious consideration of modern scientists. This synthetic power is shared only lesser degree by five and seven. The twentieth century has not improved upon the Confucian Code of Ethics. with the already age-honored sig- emblems of above given and he taught that the transmutations and comminglings of these odd and even numbers corresponding. used these same yang temporary and yin symbols. of course. the three in one." It is the Unity which in all the apparent confusion maintains har- mony and in order.The the Sequence of Numbers 24$ earth. The most tremendous and baffling force ancient religion. and the factor element in every it is the factor element in Nature. who was a conof Pythagoras. because in Nature is the mysterious synthesizing power of " the triad.

or half-insane) was gifted with a Pythagorean insight into the mysteries of the Kos- mos. Though invisible and inaudible to us in detail. Mme. the creative forces. knew no " : Blavatsky says The seven planets are not limited to this number because the ancients others. or Logoi. Thus she herself is without the seven. become in the synthesis of the whole audible to us on the material plane. There may be nine and ninety-nine other planets discovered this does not alter the fact of these seven alone being sacred. Balzac (recently classed with Napoleon and other history-makers of the nineteenth century among the demi-fous.246 The Law of " is the Rhythmic Breath Seven the master of the moon " for she is constrained to change her phase every seven days. recognized middle Fa Great Tone. The Chinese call it the " tual tonic of Nature. the great French genius. It is the acby musicians as on the piano. but simply because they were the primordial or primitive houses of the seven Logoi. in the form of rates of vibration which compound and dissociate the atoms and molecules. Among the moderns. being acted upon by them." or Kung. He wrote : " There is a Number beyond ." What you know of planetary influences will enable you to recognize the " " as centers respectively of the separate houses creative forces.

which is God." . The end is the return of all things to the sult. Unit. . the Number which is the limit of creation. .The Sequence of Numbers 247 which the impure cannot pass. [is ?] the starting-point of every The Universe is the Unit in product. " The Unit was . Number is the revariety. Motion is the means.

On every hand we have proof of these two opposed but complementary forces in Nature. that in this fact lies the axial point of creation. that right here. or the active and the passive are the source of perpetual motion. is the Fohat feeding the Great Dynamo which maintains the absolute rhythm of the Great Breath of all Life. antipathy results and they fly apart. moand number. While each phase is in its purest state. and restrained by unison and tion. when they are completely blended. action is have seen that proceeding from Unity the through its first uttered thought. The attraction and repulsion of these two phases of one substance the reciprocal activities of the positive and the negative. as also the endurance of the Universe. sympathy draws them together. Voice of God striking upon the waters Kosmic vibrations varied by sound. harmony. are the base and order of the Universe. the ultimate of manifestation that man's intelligence can reach or comprehend. that is.CHAPTER XXII THE SEVEN-FOLD CONSTITUTION OF HUMANITY WE of Life. 248 . Never lose sight of the basic law that Unity in dual.

the phase of motion. the limits of causation and. which is the synthesis of the triad. fire feeding fire. This duality exists in every differentiality from the First Cause. finable. the tones. It is verse. the Creator who is unde- the whole Unitill creation. the two phases ever building and disintegrating. mingling and separating. and therefore in every atom.The Thus Seven-fold Constitution of Humanity 249 satiety follows rapture and prepares the way for further rapture. is He is everywhere of development. or manifestation. and in this sense that it can be truly said. or voices of the emanations from the Holy Spirit of the Logoi As Primal Trinity define through their differentia- tions. it is this that maintains the conservation of energy. without whom no life. and the next is the form. like seeking like." The one Breath of who set these limits to there could be " Brahman. and from every duad is derived a third. This is the first bond of union and sympathy. Con- . from the Truti to man. of germ and it is present. having its cor- respondence with the sheaths or planes. the evolution. which are called the sheaths of Brah- man. the seven sounds. water blending with water. and not the souls of men realize this can they attain immortality. wherever God the possibility. is Now. through their activities. they es- tablished corresponding planes of existence. the links in the chain. therefore. oil with oil. every atom is an epitome of the Universe.

and receive more from intimate association with nature than those average folk feel whose their obtuseness to blatant noise. of involution and evolution. protyle. chief characteristics are their gregariousness. every molecule in the Universe is able to feel and to obey after its kind. knocks on the door of conit has been clothed in terror when should be radiant with beauty. Therefore. The telescope is has re- vealed that the great globe of Jupiter divided . p. Western science is to-day ably corroborating all that the ancient religions and wisdom have affirmed concerning this septenary chain of creation. and their love of excitement being alone. the souls awakened to the pres- ence of the Spirit. hear more. Sir William Crooke's is of his dual atom." the withinness a Prithivic Vdyu sheath of this It " synthesizing spiritual ray of every created thing.250 The Law is of the Rhythmic Breath inherent in substance. therefore ematom which is the soul of the mole" so that cule. the immanence of the God-presence becomes in all the secret haunts of nature an abiding fact ever present to their consciousness. the inor" ganic as well as the organic (Perfect Way. more. life often indeed. their acute horror of They are afraid of the mystery of afraid because it which in silence sciousness. sciousness bodied in the 122). these enlightened ones see more. is for this reason that to sensitive souls. the soul of every atom.

of desire. earth. Our own earth has its enveloping sheaths in like manner. The drawn by Garrett Serviss. or spheres within through spheres. Life Eternal 1 Our sun holds in synthesis all the planetary rays sending to every one its own. It symbolizes the earth-life of curred to you? the soul crucified upon and within the humanity. four elements of the physical plane. curiously enough shows exactly six concentric rings surrounding the luminNow this central sphere is the ous central sphere. eye is able to look these varying planes. planet. the arms of the Greek cross bent . signifies manifested life coming out of the unmanifested. water. explained exoterically. " The Glory clothing the the Higher Ego (this is Hidden Spirit"). and air. as is a modification it has been found everywhere) of the earth sign. the stimulators of the senses and. through them. and its radiant center. The ancient Hindu sym- bol called the Svastika (really a world symbol. " the soul of the home " of the ruling Logoi. that is.The Seven-fold Constitution of Humanity 251 into a series of concentric shells showing variations of motion and character. which rules its function and emanations and sounds its key. fire. and. which is positive to all its sheaths but negative to its Creator. and an ideal picture of the spectacle. The astronomical symbol of the earth is a disc with a cross stretched from center to circumferHas the deep significance of this ever ocence.

remember. You are familiar already with the fact that there are seven descriptions of life-currents corresponding with the planets. Any attempt to enumerate all these and to reconcile them would make a book is in itself. as Blavatsky explains very clearly. the cross circle. live. time unending. which. to transstate of spiritual consciousness. held to its orbit by the circle (under- stood) of the Spirit. was always within the omnipresence of the unrecognizable. and the soul's recognition its determination to evolve out of the physical sheaths into synchronous vibration with the spiritual plane. and it will not be difficult for you to understand that these seven in fundamental forces " are Nature are also seven planes of being. the one and only source of however. a profounder symbol- ogy: of its oneness with The bent arms mark spirit.252 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath wheel of all life. or bodies have received many names in the different religions and philosophies of both the ancient world and the modern. seven states of consciousness in which man can think. Mme. form its cross into a crown ! In all the oldest recwhich symbolizes Divine Unity. and have his being. at right angles symbolize the human soul on the life. hence into the That is. sheaths. and have been variously classified as to order." These different Principles. The significant fact that these different states have been recognized in all religions and every philoso- . and the ords. There is.

fold Constitution of Humanity 253 phy worthy of the name. we have the ultimate of manifestation. of all expression. The septenary constitution of humanity is symbolized by a triangle surmounting a cube or square. being the form round which the physical body is built. mental. and thus the its life-current vital in unites the throat and the two bodies. and spiritual selves." . so we speak fa- of physical. and spirit includes the whole septenary chain . In the cube. or subtle body the Etheric-double. all the elements in one.The Seven. the earth vibration. of every form. being the actual form of Prithivi. natural body which make up the The two outer are the Sthula-Sharira. which is the prototype and shadow of the Sthula. The analysis here given does not change the miliar classification. distinguishing other and showing how every Principle or sheath influences and interpenetrates the others. The nceuds" the pit of the stomach. but it lief that man has given currency to the common beis only a triadic creature. and in some of cube represents the four different sheaths " " The appearances it is called the astral body. The Christian Triad of body. The of earth life. containing as it does the possibilities of all variety. soul. and the Sukshma-Sharira. but goes further closer to the heart and truth of things. divisions. or gross body. Sukshma-Sharira is the vehicle of Prdna. which is transmuted through the astral spleen.

they are in somewhat the same con' dition as smaller men. This is the secret of the wonder- working apparent The remaining sheaths death) of the Japanese. With regard to some intellectual giants. Ill. for their Higher Ego is paralyzed. or mind. which explains the sensitiveso-called ness of these physical centers. or Karana-Sharira Higher Ego.254 Th g Law of the Rhythmic Breath (the great vagus nerve and the solar are the points of closest connection beplexus). These sheaths of the quarternary. ascends through Higher Manas. The upper triad ." There are enormous mysteries connected with Lower Manas. " The reflection or Blavatsky describes shadow of the Buddhi-Manas [Higher Manas']. p. Causal Body. 592). that is to say. the principle which uncontrolled gives physi(resuscitation cal Kat-zu from man the most trouble. the latter as Mme. Vol. correspond as enumerated with the Tattvas from Prithvvi to Vayu. but often conShe states farther: quered by Kdmic elements. tween these Shariras. Lower Manas. of the quarternary are the desire-body. or Kdmarupa. their spiritual nature is atrophied" (Secret Doctrine. and the animal soul. The restoration of those who have been shocked by electricity or smothered by drowning is effected through such stimulation of these centers as restores connection between these bodies and thus recalls the Ego to consciousness.

255 various names for one sheath or principle to Buddhi. Causal Body. the Divine Spirit. either in the Universe or in tality. those through which by ascent the earns its immorsoul accomplishes its evolution higher Principles. and the three higher. the duad of the (6-7). trinities. the Spirit is involved. locity as well as change in combination of the is pri- mary simple Tattvas* The change best and . All seven may be said to permeate all space. and terminates with the Auric Egg. You have doubtless recognized this as the all-pervading Akdsha. as the fifth from the lowest Sharira. The four lower Principles are those in which. the beginning of individuality and consciousness. but only in man is the It is the fifth Principle found in an active state. seventh holds all holds the two highest Principles in synthesis and also. them The two triad upper from the mineral upwards. and marks the passage of the life from the beast to the human. the soul.The Seven-fold Constitution of Humanity . man. as in all sis. or spiritual sheath. The the other sheaths in synthebut the lower member of the triad. Their difference is a variation in form of manifesEternal tation of one and the same substance and this change in form is a change of veSpirit. during earth life. and unites to the higher. or Atma. pervade everything in nature Do not think of these sheaths or planes as one above another. holds the lower quartenary in synthesis.

which must be understood also as from inner to outer. reflection proceeding downward and outward. grow more mendously subtle the physical body the sheaths and the vibrations increase tre- they proceed from lowest to highest. .2$6 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath most simply described as increasing density and defrom the highest to the lowest. or spheres. tastes. but whether we reveal or obscure depends upon the density of our outer spheres. or counting upwards from the lower and crease of velocity outer that is. the vehicle of the Spirit. has but its to recognize order to utilize light is it and manifest freedom. The always within. and attracted to the next lower. every sheath being receptive to the next higher. even it. but the Spirit radiates outward throughout tions. reflect one another as in a mirror. according to the materials we draw into them through our thoughts and emotions. from without to the radiant center of life. deteriorate or imin velocity as prove. the sheaths. Thus the Spirit when working power in is never in bondage in and manipulating it and the its soul. All these bodies change. and aims. but the atoms of the separate sheaths are conditioned to the plane of their manifestation by the rates of their vibra- These definite planes. upon the charfor ourselves through our acter we are building activities. The from the center rays of the Spirit radiate in every direction to circumference. to nature.

is to gain con- sciousness on the spiritual plane. whereby he may develop the spiritual forces within and come into conscious recognition of his soul. his Higher Ego. and his whole task in the transmutation of lower forces into higher.fold Constitution of Humanity 257 Thus man must master these forces or be maslife is tered by them. What chiefly concerns us. . and compelling obedience from the horde of trivialities on the lower plane which commonly occupy our entire field of consciousness. It is only a question of seeking the highest.The Seven. then. holding us there with their insistent demands.

and it will have exactly the same effect if administered in the dark as if taken in broadest daylight.CHAPTER XXIII COLOR IN THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLD PART I. whether there be light by which to see it or all is darkness. ALL is a manifestation of Force. that exists. and. as also certain colors are inseparably associated with certain forms of vibration. color. for the great solvent A-pas (water) has the power to hold the color In therapeulatently. but therein lies its power. and every form has its tone. The color is in the substance. For example: The potency of a drug or herb may be recognized by its color. Thus with conditions of substance. of vibratory energy differentiated not by velocity alone its but by form. tic patient continues through the darkness of the night to receive the restorative harmonizing vibrations of the color-treatment chromopathy the 258 . Moreover. the whole visible Universe. the form in which it is prepared may entirely conceal its normal color. or sound. consequently.

" replacing blue " . color ences in either their constitution or their phase. Babbitt's inves- negative. him to conclude that the positive. the hints which color gives are but half-understood. tigations led active. without. as many grades. variations In the chemical changes of atoms. In chemical research. the more and mysterious are these color rein lations. and the explicit action effect its upon the hu- man sheaths.Color color in the Visible and Invisible World 259 of that color by which he is from is surrounded. and throughout the scientific world its power and mystery are greatly depreciated. and the or passive. or was always within the atom. yellow. describing one atomic phase . intricate. all of colors indicate fundamental differ- whether positive or negative. and blue. left to right in the negative. which distinguishes " by their direction of motion. so the further we go from the socalled primaries of red. Blue has been called the negative nature which holds all things. the physical atoms ever-spiral force moving from right to left in the positive. and it is not corroborated by Occult " ultimate study (clairvoyant). the out force and the latter receiving former pouring and from it and hues. baffling There are (see Bibliography). shades. But to my under- standing this is only a half-truth. Dr. Now. of color as of musical tones and combinations of geometrical forms.

260 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath truth. It is lighter than any known liquid and as long as it retains its color and nature it is insoluble even in ether. the dyer must extract the blue by means of deoxidation. Therefore. with indigo earliest ages we have an Occult From the Eastern philosophers have associated with the spiritual. indigo was considered the only real blue dye (the woad of Gaul and Britain was a northern indigo and acted similarly) and with red. furnished the dyer with the natural substances from which he could make all the shades. and brown. becoming perfectly white in soluGoods dipped in the white liquid are then tion. Prithivi. when they swiftly turn blue as the indigo in them is oxidized. yellow. Repeated immersion in " " the blue-vat gives every shade of blue from sky " to As long as dyeing remained an art navy. hung in the air. setting the blue-vat. line dyes) ." indigo gives us a perfect object lesson of the transformation in a substance according to its negative In this process. ." commercialized by the introduction of ana(until . tical dyer as to the Occultist. called " or positive conditions. As you know that the earth vibration. and hues his art required. tints. or higher mind of man indigo but the curious properties of (the Causal Body) have always been as well known to the pracindigo . indigo loses its When being in made soluble apparent color proportion as the oxygen departs.

the creator earlier chapters." because green was obtained by dyeing the stuff first in the indigo-vat. but the ruling or distin- As every Hierarchy guishing color of a Hierarchy gives the hue to that septenary. and then greening it to the desired shade in yellow dye. it is of interest in this study of the Tattvas to add one bit more of dyer's lore. direct bearing upon and relation to one of the human Principles. since each of these Hierarchies is. the permutaing the seven tions in colors are myriad. is itself septenary. You understand that the seven colors of the so-called prismatic colors dissolar spectrum tinguish the seven Logo} one from another. ' Now. They were called by our fore" fathers. synthesizing others.Color t in the Visible and Invisible World 261 yellow. This is ." tary correspondences and influences explained in in fact. " each of which. greening weeds. has a Blavatsky. just as Akdsha all is the omnipresent Tattva. so indigo corre- sponds with Akdsha not merely symbolically. but a Prithivic form of because it is Akdshic Akdsha and holds other colors in synthesis. hence they are emanations from and manifest the characteristics of the Seven Hierarchies of Being. for its influence is paramount. " and source of the corresponding This statement confirms all the planePrinciple. containcolors of the spectrum. Herbs is which yield yellow dyes are the commonest ones in forest and field." says Mme.

Why? ' Because faculties will be devel- oped of 1 that enable things. that is. for long ago. we are far past all is preparing its for the Fifth round in which matter will lose density. of profound significance that Thus the middle of the round.' below. Sir David Brewster succeeded in counting not seven only but Frauenhoefer tinct tints 2. and.' .000 which registered as many disand hues of color. and the period of the intellect . of these. As of everything throughout the Kosmos. as no * man In to perceive the withinness ' all above There is no Occultism. the deepest involution of spirit in matter. Sub-race of the Fifth Root-race. there is septenary division and progression of races. or primary forms and their infinite variations to permutations . our globe is at the lowest arc of the planetary chain. To this infinite gamut of color in the realm of Nature the solar spectrum itself bears witness. we are the Fifth We are in the Fourth round of this evolutionary cycle. Only the Tattvic lines explain these as visualizing the varied geometrical forms of etheric vibrations. * but an eternal within. fullest a conbination that has materialist. as Is quite generally understood. it is the intellectual development of pure produced the gross But giant sans soul.262 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath the primary source of all the Tattvic permutations and comminglings. The seven Law can prismatic colors correspond to simple.

conBlavatsky. the red of the igneous rocks and the fresh-turned earth. space-granules The are subtle where. the violet and ture. of distant mountain heights. The rudiments of the sense of sound exist in the minutest fragments of the Universe. the gold of the sunastral sphere of ripening grain. hues. not to be disso- Sukshma-Akdsha . All the wonderful harmony of color that delights our eyes has its correspondence with an inaudible harmony of sounds. so sounds which. which is ing colors. stitute. this being for man the last one. the green capurple dences of forest and meadow." says Mme. his own plane." To the seventh sense these inaudible sounds will be as perceptible as are the colors of musical tones to the clairvoyant now. are differentiated one from another by form. " spread through the Solar system." " The totality of the Seven Rays." color. the physical Upadhi [basis] of the Ether of Science.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 263 within two other withins. Just as every thought has form and consequently you know. sound in this physical world. so to say. sound is everyinherent in them. or planes of subjectivity merging gradually into that of terrestrial objectivity. and tints. The entrancing colors of nathe blue dome of the sky. all these are lit fields the visible tones of the "Harmony of the Sphere. have their distinguishSpeech. echoes as color in the around us and has its influence.

etheralized. more The soulthat will carry us beyond gross matter. " " of Swami Vivewhich is the knowledge-space kananda. It is a region of marvellous color. higher senses comes into possession his fall will be abysmal of seven soul-senses 3 so to speak. luminous colors of exquisite rainbow hues. corresponding with the physical senses but as much finer and subtle in their vibratory force as the soul is It is these spiritual senses higher than the body. as you know. and the capacity to know the truth of being. senses corresponding with the sixth and seventh are the ability to recognize true inspiration. varying degrees of subtilty for every plane follows' the fundamental law of septenary unfoldment. color and thoughts communicate and their vibrations are of. to communicate with spiritual intelligences in the wordless spaces of Chit-Akasha. or spirit-space. according to the form of the vibrations moving through this all-pervading space. not to be com- . but the sound varies. ripple and flow with inconceivable velocity. that is.264 elated The Law of the Rhythmic Breath from them. The perfected man who has evolved these and woe to him if he misuse them. Not words but ideas on this plane. . and color attends and irradiates this marvellous world of activity. It enwraps and penetrates even the minutest conceivable atom in the proportion of being greatly in excess of that atom.

according to the use man has made of them. as artistic training constantly gives proof. . Up to this though you have studied only the five-fold nature of the Tattvas. forming a center of the highest activity. " wonderful and successful system of color therapeuThere are tics (Principles of Light and Color} from eight to ten octaves of color in sunlight of which not quite one is visible to ordinary human But culture improves the range of even eyes. calls it: "Psychic light. that man an is compounded of of all these forces. physical vision. being atoms aggregation through varied combinations and permutations. to find their affinity in other centers. Here The is the light that never was on sea or land. invisible world is radiant with it. for a higher." He further affirms Dr. the diand servant of the spirit in its rerect messenger lations to the outward world. through and upon which these myriad forces play continually. directing and overruling force.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 265 pared to anything upon the physical plane. they are differentiated forms of that one that dual . Babbitt reveal the primary laws that these psychic colors " and it was upon these that he based his of force . every opportunity has been seized to impress upon you that they are vehicles point. Realize now. These forces are therein further formed and pass out as evil or beneficent transinflu- ences.

the human soul." that In is. but there are seven sheaths. This which should be kept in a very clear distinction mind. so we seek to identify the two upper sheaths with what the fine inner sense has foreseen." Who or what is the Former? The highis of the est Principle. and its individualized ray. the Upanishads. We human logical The mind at once demands : Are there not then seven Tattvas? Yes. it is consciousness or understanding. we adhere " a form of motion. dition of matter.266 force." there are but five. if to our higher signification." and when a sixth principle is the mentioned. emphasis is everywhere given to " five elements. both of these faculties are Thus power of choosing and directing included. the sixth and seventh Tattvas cor- . according to the definition we give " an elemental conIf we restrict it to the word. the forces behind all force. every existhas been formed in its sequence and oring thing der. If seven are enumerated. In the Dharma " Shastra this explicit statement is ticles made: With the minute par- five perishable elements. force within substance. or no. is always implied. The Law of the Rhythmic Breath have found correspondence of the Tattvas from Prithivi to Akdsha with five of the sheaths. there are seven. and penetratThus. the Omnipresent Spirit. Intuitionally we know there must be seven forces corresponding with the seven sheaths. ing all. Atma.

a . Atma.' by the Brahmans. these two higher Tattvas are as concealed from the average mortal as are the sixth and seventh senses from the materialistic mind for the all-pervading ether of space just as Akdsha has become cognizable only to comparatively recent science. Until shortly before she was taken from her here. Blavatsky was not permitted to reveal any information concerning the Tattvas. in the schools now taught to this day beyond the Him- alayan Range. The embargo was." The sixth Tattva is Anupddaka. therefore. baffling paradox. so men generally cannot yet grasp the power and significance of the higher and the planes of consciousness to which Principles they will lead. however." Naturally. where she gives the names and powers of the higher Tattvas. and is yet but half-understood. who have days Yet it is almost forgotten the teachings. Mme. respond to Buddhi and Atma soul The " the Blavatsky as Auric Envelope impregnated with the light of latter is described by Mme. described as . "The doctrine of the seven TattShe explains: vas (the principles of the Universe and also of man) was held secrecy in in great sacredness and. of old. removed in time for work her to state some facts in the appendix to the third volume of the Secret Doctrine.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 267 and Spirit.

Paul's " affirmation that He be not far from every one of us: For in Him. that negatively it is violet." It is the first garment. Om." says Mme. It is the Will of God and man's will. Blavat" it is the Force which we refer to as proceedsky. we live and move and have tire being. In Esoteric Cosmogony..268 " The Law first of the Rhythmic Breath The differentiation is on the plane of being. thing higher or sheath. radiating our being." is The and in word As " first. and yellow. The first." This one out-going energy is differentiated in the sheath but not in Itself. and the color is said to be This I believe is its positive phase. the primordial universal Force. when controlled by wisdom and . understanding. The seventh Tattva is is Adi. or that which born by transformation from somethan itself. power. This makes perfectly clear and realizable St. a spark from God's self. It the vehicle containing potentially all things Spirit-substance. i. Force and Matter. which permeates the en- from center to circumference. Adi is ." described as nearly " Sanskrit meaning of the the Upanishads. which identifies it with Mercury whose phases correspond. e. this highest Principle is a ray. of the spirit. . shares in this spiritual This is the conquest of the Argus of fate." as we can comprehend in our present stage of evolution. ing from the First or Unman ifested Logos Spiritual " substance.

you will be convinced beyond the possibility of forgetting. spirit of aspiration and self- Buddhi-Manas be full activity consecration to the highest can this union of Atmaattained. and But only through a Divine consciousness when united with Buddhi. The Principles.. or sheaths. \ in its enveloping . that Higher Manas well named the Causal has power to mould every cell. and realize for us the of the spirit. Manas is spiritual self-consciousness in itself. Body 'and atom in the lower sheaths to whatever measure of purity and harmony the soul may dictate. You already you know best realize that the physical self which is a sensitive harp played upon by myriads of vibrating waves. its stage of progress or evolution through the colors which permeate it through and through. molecule. and radiate aura. and the individual keynote is the tone and has the color of the Principle most highly developed.Color in the Visible If you and Invisible World 269 comprehend what this implies. The self clearly proclaims itself. are the tones in the human octave.

the utterance either of ignorance or misdirected caution. : ' ' has completely passed will enjoyment prevails Tirodhdna Shakti [veiling power] manifest Itself But it as Para Shakti" [all-illumining power]. the frequent objections to the public teaching of these Truths of Bewhich hastens the evolution of the Soul as ing in and the periodical alarm cries the dangers attending the practice of concerning Yoga breathing exercises will entirely cease. " Not until the day of the nathan.CHAPTER XXIV COLOR IN THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLD PART is II important to understand very clearly what IT the personal responsibility for the key to which the Self responds. it is stated flesh the days during which love of sensuous In a very learned work. Phenomena In Spiritual translated from the Tamil by Sri RamaBeing. for nothing else can they will be recognized as baseless. When this is comis prehended and kept mind. both of which retard the advancement of the race. our desires and tfc*s ourselves upon depends upon 270 .

you have learned that the dominant thoughts of the mind and the consequent activities of the life have an overwhelming influence in modifying and changing these. the Tattvic state of the currents in the Hierarchy and flowing thence determining this). In the Upanishads we read that the human body made by the gods (Sephiroth) is the divine lute. the exact hue or tint of the Hierarchy ruling the moment.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 27 1 * thoughts to cherish and nourish these " shall endure! the day of the flesh long 'The Giver of all know'tis said: Further. sibility is to know the penalty Evasion is utterly impossible. The fingers of the divine lute correspond with the man-made. the great Teacher of the Universe. but we hasten or retard that time I by every thought and act the responfor disregarding it. Here is the safe- To know guard against misuse of power. we tune them to harmony or leave them to strings of the Discords are self-made. While the strongest influence upon this is the composition of the Prdnic currents at the hour of birth (that is. and we tighten or loosen them. or Principles. Remember that the individual key and color de- pend upon the predominant sheaths. jangle ourselves. There is no evil which has not its opposite good. ledge. and every key can be trans- . that made by man himself is an imitation of it. there- we permit " how arrives fore withholds knowledge till the time of maturity " Yes.

being the bricks structure. So the tones and consequently the colors of the human lute are irrefutable manifestations of what . and all the atoms of that Principle are more susceptible to greater heat and excitement upon the All actions. both good and bad. the matter of which has greater All good and uplifting influences affinity for evil. Misuse and ignorance create all evil. pulsing with and mortar of his character. making it stronger and more powerful to overcome. a larger cloud of the passiontaint. and thus his man forms his habits and from them builds atoms. When the tempest of Irritability in the passion dies away. changing the hue of the color from moment to moment. and every outburst of temper suffuses the whole sheath. are thus received by the various vehicles and reflected in them. the color fades out. sentient his thought. which stamps itself only upon the lower and less permanent sheaths. Very fortunately the Causal body rejects all evil. next occasion of loss of self-control. temperament makes a scarlet cloud in the Kama rupa (frequently alluded to as 'the astral body) which is the plane of vivid emotions and passions. live. and thus the evolution of the soul goes on in spite of man's waywardness. are steadily stored up in the Causal body.272 The Law into of the Rhythmic Breath muted good. but ever leaves a little more.

mental. physical. see * For interesting physical experiments proving Mrs. of course. tone. degrees of subtlety or density. for every Principle has its septenary divisions of Tattvic permutations. but in grade from one to seven. not considered in multiple or quantity. tioned by the elements which compose and these a distinguishing color. The difference in the effect of such disturbance The upon different persons brings out in strong relief this law. for color produces sound and sound produces color. and every disturbance of a Tatt-va causes exactly such disorder. physiological effect of the excess or deficiency of the normal color of a Principle is profound.* The give it quality of a Principle is. and spiritual.Color the Self tunities in the Visible and Invisible World 273 is making and moulding out of the opporthis life. But the shade or and character and disposition depend much is determined by the number of its upon this hue atoms. affected And according to the prevalent color is of the individual that individual played upon and by the color in the external world. for they indicate his varied Thus the states. and this varies the order of the colors. the interaction of the two being invariable. . through which it flows.and color-body of man reflects the man him- of This is the unvarying law of which ever and always betrays the media color. it emanates. and the substance whence self as in a mirror. condiit. Besant's Building of the Kosmos.

his growth and development to high purpose. and " is special seat of influence in the exactly according to the so-called chance. the heart or (there is accidents of birth " no " But all these solungs. The world is arranged according to mathe- matical laws." all the effect of a given cause). primarily is a man prone to disorders of the head or feet. The soul-power appurity of soul-vibrations to the regeneration of the body has power plied to expel many seemingly malignant disorders. as the sum of forty years' " Chance is a word void of searching for truth tion. . for every Principle. : sense. " " called weaknesses can be overcome heriditary by healthful living and more healthful thinking. We are held " Under the Law " (Karma) by spirit we In the life of the not by good. depends.274 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath the planetary influences which determine temperament and characteristics. the stomach or liver. make laws for ourselves. are freed and evil. has its its and Tattva. which works always ruling Hierarchy in the matter of human body. simply reflecting the power of that sheath." Every organ in the body is the center of a certain power. etc. as it was in the beginning of involuVoltaire said. that the well-being and usefulness of the individual. thought being preeminently the moulding power of evolution. and it is upon the perfection of its function and the harmonious co-operation of all these powers.

without which they could not exist. never forget. it is manifested and unman- the coexistence of spirit-matter.Color t. for these are its garments. above But. essentially. and cor- responding human principle. planet. element. the lowest form of spirit. that account for the discrepancies in the many schemes of Tattvas. Besant." Akasha. This spirit-force. which emanates as violet and indigo. where. in varycorresponds " " critical or state. to blue. and is to be identified as a ray from " The Light of the Logos." It is these varying phases tions in and Tattvic combinaevery Hierarchy. ing grades marking the (upon which merging together of positive and negative phases from red which produce secondary colors. and that all development proceeds primarily by the triadic process. through yellow these and penetrating and modifying all is a spiritual force. elements. separation there is none. its " form. and by limiting the ray. of a human being and his the thoughts of his mind evolution depends). correspon- dences between planets. According to the stage of the profrom the creation of a universe to the birth cess. limiting introducing the principle of division " into the one." says Mrs. facts must ever be kept The duality in all existence. in the Visible and Invisible in World mind: 275 Two ifested. makes separation. the color with and indicates the period. manifests on the material plane as electricity and magnetism. and . veils the Light.

triadic. and " to work that every student is left by his Guru out for himself the his Principles. Mme. to which this refers." red and blue. Some count three. and derives its potency and delicacy from the exquisitely subtle refinement of this electric fire. Blavatsky declares numbers in connection " are purely arbitrary. " " critical states which are times called " neutral points " secondary colors. is the two colors represent the corresponding phases of Mercury. ultra-violet. but all violet is of course." that they do not follow in regular sequence." number appropriate to each of is In a certain sense this true. Violet really veils the heat and light of the spiritual flame. which is be- yond the comprehension of our It is finite senses. yet . is the positive These they also have their dual phases. are and " somebut in progression. some She further explains six. and some seven. some four. thus violet which comes forth from the mingling of positive red with negative blue. " neutral. and they are preeminent in the aura of an Adept during the state of Samadhl when the Kundal'ini has risen in the Sushumna. intrinsically the same in nature and in influence." and negative which occupies the middle ground between yellow. it is though lowered in degree of power as coarsened in descent through lower octaves to visibility.276 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath " The so-called Principles. changing with Principles with every school. " neutral.

Color in the Visible and Invisible World 277 there are correspondences of tone. . progression. we hold all in mind the is fact that all evolu- tion. are best comprehended by assuming a normal orIf der. or spiral. cyclic. for degree and number must depend the height on the spiral of upon the grade the color and key. it will help to a clearer comprehension of some puzzling statements. however they may vary individually. and Principle which. color.

just as no man differs from every two blades of grass on the earth 278. underlying Mme. we think of the predominant sheaths as representing the tonics of a scale. in the numbering of the human ing AS ows principles. law. there must be order. Her statement is true in the sense that the vehicle most highly developed is the most prominent one in the individual. the septenary beginning with the Tonic. " The human principles elude Blavatsky says : enumeration because each other. Mme. and system throughout the Kosmos.CHAPTER XXV COLOR IN THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLD CONCLUSION we have found order. C. and its color overshadall other. if Now. and color and Principle would vary correspondingly. and the F sharp man F sharp. . Blavatsky's seemdenial of it. Among the repeated references to this variability of type changing the order of Principles. the C-scale man would number from from his Tonic.

" She also says: "Every man being born under a certain planet. " one. because that principle will rule in him which has its origin in the Hierarchy in question. Pages could be as gold. to use Mrs." " good He with examples of this graphic symbology which has enriched all languages. say: " His is a fiery temperahas a martial bearing." Saturnine " " A in a A man of iron. suffered much. Even has as a child he of the moon's excessive " influence. " disposition And thus. happy contrast " and malign way." The speech of man preserves the record of time" He honored recognition of this fact. At first the mind refuses to accept this mere prefilled eminence of a sheath as changing its relations in kind or quality to the other Principles. there will always be a predominance of that planet's color in him." " She was always a all. Bethe sheaths are not divisible " there are but three one from another." We ment. had a lordly That is. imaginative. expresses the balelunatic. its commanding. and remember that all symbology is the expression of facts and In losing sight of this." these all are significant of elemental constitution. however. that " ." " sunny is She as has no sand. the moderns have truths." and that sant's words.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 279 are alike. little " luny mean- ing not crazy at very word ful effects The but fanciful. but it becomes possible when we realize. Jupiterian.

but an eternal withinness. not only can boiling water be added but also alcohol which will exa cubic-foot of steam. and the development of consciousness in the various sheaths proceeds from these centers. and the upper triadic or spiritual Thus the physical body and its Etheric realms. sheaths in these organs. " Upddhis that is. with the brain and The Occult the higher triad. for Thus there is they interpenetrate and intermingle. as much ether may be poured were not already oc- .280 The Law of in the Rhythmic Breath work. the psychic and mental. An In a glass globe of a cubicfoot's capacity filed with steam. Lack of order exists also in the sense that none of the sheaths are above or below one another. with the heart. most example from physics will explain this A cubic-inch of water expands into clearly. which these different principles lating man considered as planes of consciousness correwith the astral and physical. pand into just as present. notony. double are connected with the right eye. but varying degrees everywhere. that the Spirit Atma signification establishes centers of union for these closely allied tive center of vision . really no higher nor lower. But this must not be considered as contradicting the fact that there are seven states of There is neither sameness nor moconsciousness. of this is. the posi- dominating the senses. The Kdma-nipa and Lower Manas. into the globe as if the space much vapor as if no steam were After this.

but our dull unreceptivity shuts them out more effectively than millions of miles of mere granted all these irregularities and blendings one with another. varied by conditions of vibrating color. we need not stir to find them for they are here. preme God. Annie Besant says: "Every sphere around the nirus. the mental. tal concept in we have a menwhich the numbers of the sheaths must be unvarying. experiment with solids scatter over it mustard-seed or other fine grain to fill A the vacant spaces. is to fill a bowl with peas. with unchanging relations to the Hierarchies and the Principles emanating therefrom. In the sense of progression from the coarse vibrations of the physical plane to the inconceivably subtle ones of the spiritual plane. then add salt and sugar. tones. is to lose sight of the profound into forget that fluence and significance of number. the life of the suvanic. form and is mingle together. When we deal with involu- . there yet must be a standard correspondence of space" (Ancient Wisdom}. the buddhic. But Principles with Tattvas. To ignore it. and worlds higher yet. Just in this manner the atoms of the various human sheaths. the astral. the rhythm of vibrations it was and is through an unchangeable factor.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 281 familiar cupied by steam and alcohol-vapor. colors. because numerical relation is inherent in form. and numbers.

Therefore the important point is to know them by association with their corresponding centers of physical activity. xx. and necessarily we must begin with the lower Therefore. We must learn the separate tones first before we can combine them into harmonious chords and evolve melodies.282 tion. sheaths in which the power is involved. Blavatsky cites Exodus. The Law we may to seven. . of the Rhythmic Breath down begin with Atma as one and count But our immediate concern is with its the evolution of the soul in conquest of the its realm of matter. not from. involution was a descent downward or coarsest vehicles. Remember that the sounds are seen. The " Path " now is a spiral progression upward and outward. and says. Mme.. Our task is to release this its inward power. seeking to free our real selves from the tyranny of uncontrolled sheaths of matter. and the lowcally est sheath should be the most completely dominant or perfected of the physical principles. To do this and we must we must understand the in all. but through hicles. which are invariable. and with their normal colors and their tones or sounds. 1 8. we should logicount from one upward to seven. not heard on the physical plane. in support of this. We are seeking to develop freedom and power. and inward. and these Voices. when correctly translated the passage would read: " And the people saw the Voices. that it may be active seek it gross material ve- within.

Color in the Visible and Invisible World 283 or Sounds." corresponds with the lower octave of visible color " with the objective sounds that are seen. But this very failure is evidence of the infinite variety in the permutations Want of the Tattvas and their and of omnipresent duality alternating phases the varying hues that every thought imparts to the atoms transmitting that thought or created by it. but after much study and all authorities." Spiritual man cor" the Divine responds with the higher circles. because no authority can be quoted for it as a whole. not physical man. it is thought and comparing the only . as also of different stages of development of the clairvoyant who describes the colors of these thought-and-sound forms. The scheme of is correspondences have prepared offered tentatively. clairvoyant may be able to see lower sheaths in an aura and not the A The lesson to us is to ignore unimhigher ones. differences which are yet portant differences mere matters of intellectual guessing and confine our attention to the facts which I affect life and happiness. the ultra-octaves of color and tone." of agreement exists wherever many minds have attempted to formulate a part of this law of correspondences without bringing all into harmony. " heard. are the Sephiroth. while emanating from the Sephiroth. Prism which emanates from the One Infinite White Circle.

The agreement of red with the fundamental tone in music was early recognized. it especially in reference to color. The earnest student of the red. and the triad of colors. predominating in the solar plexus. it was found that the closest ratio of like progression existed between the Tonic chord.000 of them grouped side by side cover only one inch of space.284 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath one evolved from the tangle of discrepancies which The fundaappeals to me as logical and rational. must be unvi- derstood in a comparative sense. Now. Thus. or first. the largest waves of visible light. exercises a preeminent influence upon the functions of life. each being the coarsest vibration of its kind. and upon the coarseness or fineness of these all associations must be based. yellow. red brations. and fifth. and in the procession of octaves of both color and sound. Tattvas must already have perceived that this triad. are so small that 39. In Berlin an operation was performed upon a . mental correspondence must be that of vibrations. but through remarkable cases of sense abnormalities has furnished us with indisputable cor- roboration of these relations. and blue. Nature has taken such care to prove the agreement between tone and color that she has not left us to depend solely upon the psychic vision of the clairvoyant who sees the colors of tones and voices. When we and speak of coarseness in this connection. third.

had an hysterical patient who lost her eyesight completely. causing a sensation of being blinded by unbearable light. celebrated Italian scientist. This abis very simple to the knower of the Tattnormality vas. the rays of the sun were of her ear. Apas in the knees. and when blue was shown. Look- ing at a red object he heard a deep base tone. focused upon her ear through a lens. The result of this distressing blunder is that the man sees sounds and hears colors. the upper portions of the optic nerves being joined to the under sections of the auditory nerves. the sound was like the tinkle of electric call-bell bells.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 285. But the ringing of an " electric produced the sensation of blue light. nerves were reunited they were mismated. that is. recognizes these locations as centers of great activity for the Tattvas corresponding with these senses. and vice versa. Professor Lorn" " broso. and that of smell to her toes. and Prithivi in the feet. and " Pastoral listening to Beethoven's caused a vision of green meadows and Symphony waving corn. Still more puzzling to Professor Lombroso was the fact that her sense of taste was transferred to her knees. who Corresponding with the above-mentioned triads . but was able to read with the tip The As a test. man's brain which required the severing of both When the the auditory and the visual nerves. and they dazif zled her as turned upon normal eyes.

or circle and the chemi. and the work of Dr. carbon. cube. and But they are none of them simple Tatt'oxygen." is a Prithivic form of Tejas. the champion heat atom of the world. Babbitt. Besant says the scientist has as yet discovered no atoms that are not of this physical or terrestrial form. and sphere. ." But the scientific view of the atom is rapidly changing as we have before this had occasion to notice. vic forms. who are interested ! to pursue the subject farther are advised to study Annie Besant's Occult Chemistry. carbon. more subtle states before the " atom is reached. so-called atoms of recognized chemical elements admit of four dissociations. or separations. to " ultimate simpler. and ere another decade is marked off on the spiral of Time the materialist All will be recognized as the true degenerate. a Prithwlc-Fdyu. A single atom of radium contains 160. all are Prithivic states of matter.286 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath of color and of tone. that is. previously mentioned. the triangle.000 electrons or corpuscles Science is fast taking down the walls between the visible and invisible. recognized by Babbitt wi. a Prithivic-Prithas " hydrogen. Mrs. Students. cal elements recognized as most closely related to these triads are respectively hydrogen. and oxygen. there is a triad of form. He has as yet no conception of the six "higher atoms that stretch beyond. Already it is recognized that the atom is a complex not simple unit.

in these days. on the contrary. a . and that the velocity of the motion is constantly changing. every New Science has atom of the most solid-seeming matter is in an incessant quiver. science has at last come to this very rational conclusion. . They are. Is not this corroboration of the Tattvic Law. a clear conception is wonted so much more difficult to form than of the vastness of the Universe. intimately connected therewith. that every particle.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 287 With regard vades all to the ether (Jfkdsha) which perspace. very moot rest Knowledge) question discovered also that absolute immobility is non-existent. for it is most important as a preparation for understanding the subtle sheaths of the body that the reader's imagination be world of which to faring forth into this marvellous of the infinitesimally small. which alone can explain the phenomenon? Think not that these details are a digression from our subject. as Robert Kennedy Dun" How much we ourselves are matter can puts it : and how much ether " ( The is.

one must form original mental concepts of everything. but think. all suggestions. unwise but impossible to surround it with hard and fast lines. as well as truth in the state- There is deep insight " ment that those who receive the wisdom of the past or the impressions of the present as something to have and to hold. till more light is thrown upon the subject. gain absolutely nothing.PART I problem of Occult knowledge has exmore controversy than the one we must now consider. with open mind. betrays the 288 . receive all light. and in things NO it cited Occult is the imagination of paramount importance to see with is the utmost I shall attempt. ever think. I think it not merely with number. To suggest the reasonable scheme the one that imagination can accept. the correspondence of the Principles with color and tone. the multiplicity of names for a single sheath. and therefore For myself." That is. The Yery nomenclature employed in this subject. oneself.

as the SELF of the All ( The Self and its Sheaths}. inviting individual thought and opinion. seven These are the seven regions of the Universe. air. Rama Prasad. To guard against the possible misunderstanding that these correspondences can be defined with narrow dogmatism. He . Sthula Sharira (gross body) second. and earth. I shall try to ensure a broad outlook.The Normal difficulty Colors of Man's Principles 289 experienced in defining and accurately limiting the activities and influences of the separate Principles. man's pond with tire sheaths corres- these Universe. I shall show you presently that Prana is Atma in outgoing The former kopanishad that . then ether. we know them in all. Rama is Prasad looks at the subject differently but gives the human Principles as First. the five elements as fire. and put him in touch with the enMrs. classification. . the seven sheaths of " Brahman. Besant and of says. Besant's is a very simple and clearly indicates the specific Tatt- vic action in the five lower sheaths. by giving the student first a glimpse through the mental eyes of Mrs. water. but she follows them in descent from three to seven. "It is written in the Munddfrom Brahman the One comes Life Prana is the word used. Manas. instead of ascent. As you already know. that is the second. un- equally clear. activity. the mind.

is expanded into the as septenary by including the two phases of life of mind. and spirit. however. life di- vision soul." Notice here that the fundamental five-fold of body. and is power to bring them so called because in it act as causes. ." But all the sheaths have their use in " are gathered the effects of the economy of nature. Happy Prana comes next Higher Manas. . fourth. or the Causal body. the and vitality exhibited in actions thoughts prompting the actions and determining whether they shall be evil or good. Thus he places Kama and unhappy Prana Lower Manas next the visible body over which their uncontrolled desires have so unhappy influence. (the subtle-sheath). These sheaths are those builders of Karma . that have so potent influence in retarding evolution. these being the sheaths through the development of which the soul is released from bondage to the lower Principles and attains the into sympathetic unison with her own higher vibrations. the Soul seventh. " Only their misuse renders them unhappy. third. corresponding with the five lower Tattvas which you know best. moulding fuexperiences. The scheme is somewhat misleading. mind. happy mind sixth. unhappy mind. Remember that the Causal body is the chief agent in evolution. the Spirit (Nature's Finer Forces).290 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath happy Prana. happy Prdna. which ture lives. fifth.

and to red and the Kdmic In sheath. Blavatsky gave emphasis to this fact. or desire body. but the lowest plane of Prdna is compounded " " direct of the microbes of science. ture is the first cause of most disease. per se. and is Prdna. generally as the third Prin- ciple. the fire-element Tejas. emotions changing the expression of the face even from moment to moment. and soulfofce becomes an active and determining principle all in the life. third. Fiery lives the constructive work of the building microbes.The Normal Colors of Man's Principles 291 for Prdna." the personality of the body. Mme. by means of the " nervous system that the I. and even fourth. fications it is included. for without it life would The lowering of normal temperabe impossible. acts upon and through them all. the Tejas sheath seems essentially the first. responsible for the development of individuality as Desire yields to the direction of Will. and though she gave Prdna a number in some diaIn many classigrams. The in co-ordinating It is power of all these sheaths lies through Prdna. The pre- ponderating influence of desires in moulding the physical form. and the . cannot be restricted to number and sheath since it is the Life in every sheath. but in number it is variously considered as first. schemes of correspondence there is one the relation of Mars to unvarying agreement. As the body of living fire within. she omitted it in others.

" It is the grossest [that The the coarsest] of all our Principles. he is very apt to be "spleeny". heart. is sufficient reason for assigning to this sheath the lowest place in the evolutionary spiral. cohesive atoms of Frithivi and become visible as red. a most trying condition due to the fact that his spleen is (that supposedly superfluous overworked. but are specially active in The whole trunk pelvis." character of Tejas vibrations and expansive is marvellous permeating and moulding power which enables them to enwrap the solid. the Tonic of the first major scale. is greatly influenced by Tejas.292 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath thoughts that prompt them building character hour by hour. Blavatsky says. liver. Of this sheath Mme. and lungs. give this them The lower the race. of the body. or Middle C. Kama is " a shapeless thing. This accounts for the fact that when a man's liver misbehaves. the general and the spleen is the aide-de-camp. their vapor-like nature. including the shoulders and arms. During the life of the physical body. the more visible is the color of this sheath. and audible as Do." but after death pronounced organ!) . when we diffused throughout the blood. and there are also subtle connections of this sheath with the left ear The liver little finger of the right hand. but more of this Kamic atoms are study the aura. All the work which the liver shirks falls upon the and the is spleen.

(The Seven Principles of Man. she distinctly says " that as the astral body [Kamic sheath] develops. Thus Kama is the most material Principle in the human septenary group. Besant." which this after-death the astral sphere for a length of time proportioned to the tenacity of the physical desires which created it. corresponding to Prithivi (earth) through its state of matter. which strives to attach itself to the Higher Ego. Orange has always been and Re. exists in possessing only its the lower animal consciousness. but in color and 1 . it is. Ancient Wisdom. for this reason and also as as now is possible that Mrs. tone. lower posterior lobes of cerebrum.The Normal its astral Colors of Man's Principles 293 atoms form a separate and distinct entity." : ' (Pp. solid. and the lower limbs from knees downward. Mrs. The second Principle is the Sthula-sharira (gross body).* Being devoid of ethical sense. 20). with orange the nose. hence the sheath whose composite links of desires for material pleasures and experiences bind us fastest to the physical plane and retard the Soul's progress. Besant does not hold this opinion for in a later work. p. it assumes the likeness of its owner * * a body fit and ready to function and able to maintain itself apart from the physical. because so permeated by Tejas. is rapid disintegration the greatest blessing. synonymous with physical force.) . the liver. It influences recognized and * It . makes the nice distinction of confining the " use of the term rupa (Sanskrit for form") to " vesture of animal nature. perhaps. 98-9.

that Occultists This. " describes the positive current of Prdna as redis and the negative. therefore. Yellow is a very precious . metal. as "pure white." between the sensory and motor nerves. modified and tinged by the flow of the both being Tattva at the time prevailing. which is it is uncommon composed of the grossest of its manifold permutations." that is. assign this color to vital-force. ripened grains. Rama Prasad. This teaching is corroborated by known physiological distinctions dish-white. and flowers. Rayi receives the impressions is Yellow is the color of the purest state of Prlthwi. only a shade of Prdna. but shines forth in its perfected things the most precious the citron fruits." " from the motion-imparting phase of life-matter. who follows the Sanskrit work. not the teaching of the Shivdgama. positive reddish gray. or Rayi as " the cooler state of life-matter. the former the white . or Prdna. however. which the original state. the positive phase of Prdna. in the crust of the earth. The fragrance of flowers is a spiritual essence stimulating to the nerves and conveying direct nutriment to the soul. the spiritual element in the earth. and predominating in the solar-terrestrial currents flowing round it. its ensouled force.294 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath being the color of the gross body. The Tantrists always re- fer to the negative. agents receptive and negative being bluishand the latter the outgoing.

The Normal color. the stronger. vitalizing. and laxative. and powers (as in a mirror!) of this Tattva. therefore. solvent. But. primary state we But we can ven- ture to assign it an orderly place in the scale of progression as the normal state after permutations . man body becomes and the purer and higher the aims of its indwelling Soul. Holding the septenary of colors latent. whose substance has like qualities. it Colors of Man's Principles 295 the culmination of light. being composed of four grades of subtle ethers. make it inadvisable to attempt to establish hard and fast color-rules in their connection. and reflecting everything above and below. for it The corresponds with Apas (water). is under the rule of Venus. to the whole sysThe more harmonious the hutem. more electric and magnetic is the flow of the Prithivic to mankind are yellow. receiving colors from every source. and therefore of the sheath. I think could be proved that the foods most valuable deemed The liver is most favorand by herbs of a yellow by oranges or orange hue. its negative reflecting The absorbent. ably affected currents through the Nddis. Sukshma-sharira. third Principle. and in color and tone with yellow and Mi. who can say positively that Apas it is this or that? In its know as white and colorless. which are also cerebral and nerve stimulants. the red and the blue Principles are present to form violet. or Etheric-double.

and the negative union. is in the " solar plexus. through motor nerves. The reader will recall in this connection the thoughtful . is within the medulla oblongata. the hue that silver asand her mysterious sumes in certain conditions power over water has always baffled the scientist. but are not all negative conditions influI believe it will eventually enced by the moon? be proved that they are." animating the molecules and cells. The positive connection of these shariras. The sub- spleen absorbs the vital currents and transmutes and changes them into the coarser particles that " become in the gross body its elemental lives." The explanation is that the shock ruptures the union of the physical body with its double and thereby severs connection with the vital force (see Chapter XXII). The moon is sometimes designated as the ruling planet of this sheath. for through them Prana is brought forth upon the physical plane.296 1 The Law it of the Rhythmic Breath fitting for physical activities. it is by the action on the medulla oblongata. rela- The and tle spleens are the vital links between the gross etheric bodies. times attributed to the Violet is the color somea moon marvellously translucent silvery violet. through the nerves of sensation. Brown-Sequard says. When a violent sudden emotion causes death. There are no doubt very subtle and strong tions between the moon and Venus.

restoring them when disordered to their normal balance and union. hence. It also rhe subtle breath of the Etheric body it through the pores of the skin and is something . the sheath of feeling and sensation. or control the exercise distinguished as the of Prdna " is that it invigorates and harHeld Breath " monizes all these immensely important connections. as seeing through the ears and smelling with the toes. One immediate benefit derived from practicing the breathing exercise for Prandydma. and we cannot is to the thought-power setting into vibration the molecules of the nerve-cells. and by so much as they are strengthened. Apas Besides these profoundly important centers. in the Etheric-double lies the mysterious power to re- them in abnormal ways. as is the right through the liver. strengthens the hold upon life itself.The Normal A Colors of Man's Principles stimulator of taste 297 in the prevalence of throat. and it is this sheath which transmits all sense perceptions to the Kama-rupa. By so much as one sense is weakened or dulled is the connection between the Etheric body and its counterpart ceive impaired. The psychic breath limit it is the breath of the spirit. the little finger of the left hand is influenced by the Etheric-double (through the spleen. the little fingers corresponding with these organs).

298 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath altogether finer than oxygen and nitrogen that it inhales in this psychic breath. . The purity and healthful activity of the skin thus yields in importance to no other function of life.

the physical body of which it is both prototype and counterpart. healthful. in the SINCE to all. is subtly related closely permeating. for is through which the higher Principles medium of the human the 299 . and it is this sheath that preserves the sensations of an amputated leg or arm." light Every The is has such a body. its special vehicle. for not only does it forepreserves in etherealized copy the mark of every wound or blemish even after they are effaced from the physiNo surgeon's knife can sever the limbs cal body. " an unchangelamblichas defined this Principle as able body of its for sus.CHAPTER XXVII THE NORMAL COLORS OF MAN'S PRINCIPLES CONCLUSION Prdna is the unifying and vitalizing force between all the Principles. it shadow coming disorders. though most form of vapor. visible to psychic sight as a perfect shadow. the Etheric body. which does not need anything It is the evestrum of Paracelsustenance. normal activity of this Principle life it of immense importance. but also its of the Etheric body.

man may acquire marked without possessing even a dawning sense of the powers of Higher Manas. is man's conscience. . it reflects blue with the tone Sol. the double. from its prototype. with the tone Fa. and it corresponds with two colors and tones according to the influence to which it yields. This Principle is the thinking power of the physical opportunity or man tioning in the brain (the objective mind). It is so prone to be body is due to this separation ruled by desires that it is often called it Kama-Manas. When and therefore receptive to vibrafrom Higher Manas. funcand nervous system. and tary tions in this positive state color of aspiring. takes the complemengreen. Through a ambition. Lower Manas is the fourth Principle and Fdyu sheath. Kama. This is the condition of materialists. affecting first the brain connections which become partially parThe resulting low vitality of the visible alyzed. and are ever trying to elevate them. who may be intellectual ability strong personalities without gaining individuality. narcotics. This effort. half-withdrawing from the left side. where psychic vision sees it as a violet-gray shadow. and nerve tonics discurrents between these turb the connections and the flow of the Prdnic two shariras. arising in Buddhi. under the rule of Jupiter. All anaesthetics.300 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath constitution penetrate the lower ones.

" Higher Manas. and corresponds with inIts physical seats of infludigo and the tone La. This sheath influences the corpora-quadrigemina. that is. ence are the pituitary body." says Mme. ruled by Saturn. Activity in the pineal gland leads vision is Psychic stimulated in the pituitary body. sky. between personality and individuality.The Normal Colors of Man's Principles 301 being complacently satisfied with the tremendous development of the lower self. pineal gland. where desires wrestle with Thought for empire over the Self. You know how the elevation of this thought power develops as Will. cise of free will. Blavat'ear. Manas Antakarana the pituitary body is which corresponds with the imaginary line of comis munication between Higher and Lower Manas. its pronounced duality. and uniting with it wins the victory for good. that is. and the head as a whole. it the base of the triangle or the upper line of the square forming the lower quarternary according we view it. The battlefield of life is in this Lower Manaslc sheath. the fifth Principle. which the organ of the psychic plane. is the Akdsha sheath. blue vibrations above and green beanother mark of low. and all development of Will is a . the right and "throat or navel. No fact is truer or of more vital significance than " that everywhere man is what he thinks. By the exeris to the union of Euddhi-Manas.

is the sixth Its Tattva is Anupddaki. influence in the heart. Its physical seats of influence are the pineal gland. this Higher Ego whose development Yoga practices encourage. " which as part of the Essence of Universal has access to all planes of knowledge and Mind. and the heart and its spiritual influ. tone Si. has a spiritual is is When Lower Manas little completely under the sway of Kama. colors. forming the Auric En- . ence force is is in the Sushtimnd. Tattva. pure genius." power. vehicle of Spirit. violet in positive phase and yellow in negative. Buddhi. The spiritual its earth- closely related to Buddhi. and knows independently of the brain's reasoning. or Spirit. or in materialism. all inspirational conceptions which father inventions. and Its subtle also as the Auric Envelope. planet. manifestations of these come from Higher Manas. the Soul. right eye. absorbed opportu- Higher Manas has it is nity to betray the fact that the vehicle of imIt is mortal Truth and Wisdom. You know the seventh Principle as Atma. All flashes of intuition. cury.3O2' The Law of the Rhythmic Breath it development of Higher Manas. a plexus between the shoulders. Adi. and tion with the subtle body is recognized connec- ors of the latter which are a lower octave by the coland re- versed in activities as are all things reflected upon the physical plane of illusion. or Egg. MerPrinciple.

With our previous conceptions of Tattvlc being reconciled to them. Anupddaki. Adi. it with is most . right side Sukshma- Apas. and its source is a Spiritual Sun of which our sun is a physical reflection. thesizes all colors as it does all tones. The rationality of this classification will be best understood. square. Fayu. left (write color and tone also) . if the student draw a square beneath a triangle and place the sheaths on the lines in the following order: Kama. the yellow sheath above moulding its perit manent form. 'Akdsha. with green below line and blue above. shadows. At the base of the side. Notice particularly that this succession preserves perfectly the interrelations and paramount influence of sheath upon sheath as reflections. upper line (and base of triangle). Lower Manas. opposite side. Atma. and the red below thrilling its incitements to activity and emotion. and therefore does no violence to activities. or rays one from another. apex.The Normal Colors of Man's Principles 303 velope. Prithivi. left side of triangle. Higher Manas. and there- fore all the other sheaths. Sthula-sharira. not merely envelopes but penetrates the " " whole body. Tejas sharira. Buddhi. or probably the vehicle. blue of such transcendent delicacy and illumina- tion as only those who have seen the play of inner Of course this Principle syncolors can conceive. or more It manifests as white.

through making them responsive. the law by which the atom is evolved to purer states and to higher power. for manifestation of the real individuality the Higher Ego and the spiritually alive soul. by so much as we succeed. or magnetism. or electricity. ether. and only as we purify and refine the lower physical sheaths do we fit them. liquid. 'Psychic Force. solid. The states of matter of sponds these seven Principles from one upward correspond closely with fluid or vapor. and Spirit. Bear these in mind is that a fundamental difference in the character of the vibrations sheaths which. to externalize that betterment in our objective physical forms. The highest cannot act The medium of grad- ually increasing density is indispensable. the ideal form lives forever. which are the models of future ideal forms. and. the wis- . developing the latent and potential energies. May we The not draw the right and hopeful lesson from this fact? have it in our power to work con- We stantly for betterment to improve our ideal forms . proceeding from the lowest to the highest are increasingly subtle and ethereal in the nature of their atomic particles. gas. objective form is the only thing that is perishable. directly upon the lowest.304 clearly The Law of the Rhythmic Breath demonstrable that the gross body corre" " with orange. This is the law of evolution.

Every thought vibrates on the subtle plane first. hence Tejas activities). because the fivefold powers of the mind as already developed in our powers of exactly the potency represented by the senses they respectively stimulate. restoring all to harmonious co-operation in the complicated functions of the perfect human being. the statement merely Every sheath is so in the perfection of its office that it important is yields nothing to another. They are all mediums of activity putting the Soul in touch with the experiences through which it evolves to the consciousness of its vast inheritance. then passes through the astral to the etheric before it rouses vibrations upon the physical plane. in the gray matter of the brain. taste. too: In this so wonderful structure. color.The Normal Colors of Man's Principles is 305 dom and understanding to which our race marchmental ing onward. feeling. It build up has power when properly and invigorate the lower sheaths. when we speak of superiority or subordination of one sheath to another relative. and thus they unitedly impart sound. It is psychic force working through the mental acts in all plane which directed to overcoming of physical dis- order or weakness. and odor to the thoughts born race. entities. Thoughts are things. Keep this in mind. Trials and sorrows . form. are all Tattvic of their activity (form and color are properties of vision.

Harmony is incomplete without every note in the scale. doing. this is the internal process. the refive deadly poisons. or other wrong None of the sheaths are independent. when discord the result is ruptures the rhythm of their vibrations and their harmonious (that is.306 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath are often necessary experiences to rouse the Soul from inertia. The substance of all Souls is the negative phase of Spirit. use or abuse of everything which makes for good or evil. the molecules are broken up. within the exactly human entity. Now. not combined with nitrogen. and disease results. By the regular practice of meditation and concentration. very literally. let me explain a fact the chemist knows well: Oxygen in pure air is mixed. weakness. according to the proportions used. The Soul atom is mingled with other lower atoms but never combined. Faith and aspiration are needed for the growth of the Soul. the garment which clothes it. and we must bring the mind up to unison with the Soul. To understand this clearly. the atoms are vaIt is the riously combined. When the atoms of the various one of sheaths are mingled harmoniously. selfishness. normal) balance. physical well-being. that is. indeed. fixing upon your mind a clear picture of the law. that con- . disintegration sets in. All are different. sult is When these two gases are com- bined.

and soul begins to be cleansed of the dust in its turn affects the mind in a way." Therefore. hourly strengthening of heavenward aspirations. proceeds with greater zeal to work out begins. Faith. and therein the Yogi becomes conscious of this influence by the slackening of the fetters forged by Prakriti [matter]." " Rama Prasad. by contemplation of the sixth Principle of the Universe. is nothing more than a mensays tal lucidity in which the yet unknown truths of Nature begin to throw their shadows forward. and. " The human soul then begins to become a center of power for its own little Ishvara [the macrocosmic Soul] power in His Universe. just as is the center of ." The macrocosmic psychic center which is the Buddhi prototype of man's sixth Principle " is the great reservoir of every actual force In " the Universe. . The human similar of the world. soul. to feel truth in any and every place. drawn by the taste of bliss (Ananda). and a daily. a sympathy is naturally established between it and the human Only that sympathy is necessary for the universal Tattvic law to work with greater effect. When perfec- . as it the process of its evolution. The mind were.The Normal trol of the Colors of Man's Principles !s 307 habit- mind gained which inclines it ually to those Kosmic influences which are antagonistic to all evil tendencies in the lower sheaths " that check our evolutionary progress. . universe.

Thus ture it is that when we cease to fear her. Naally. all the mental and physiological Tattvas of the microcosm. and to a certain extent of the surrounding world.308 tion is The Law of the Rhythmic Breath attained. become the slaves of the soul" (Nature's Finer Forces). becomes even more than our friend and .

This marked something which fellows one from another is differentiates our their personal atmo- sphere which forms the Auric Envelope extending from some inches to several feet around every hu- 309 . talk about the Auric Envelope. while others are more chilling than a wet blanket. the cheerful person radiates happiness and cour- The age upon all. but something which has been seen of people Although to the large majority under extraordinary and exceptional circumstances. we ITS CONSTITUTION WHEN by many eyes. of another. persons. " al which encloses the physical body in luminous ovoid mist. except distinction in the atmosphere surrounding different presence of one is always calming.CHAPTER XXVIII THE AURIC ENVELOPE. and the impressions received are as varying as the persons receiving them. all persons of refined and sensitive perceptions are conscious of a it is invisible. often exciting when not irritating." within and upon which the colors of the aura play. we are not describing something which is conjectured as possible or probable.

310 The Law being. for every thought. It is a familiar fact to many now that the colors vibrating in this invisible human aura betray be- yond all question to psychic vision the nature of the life lived. making foreshadow this condition when dense matter will be. it is the immutable humanity will see through everything. is a fact the proofs of which accumulate daily. passion. we shall all see these. In growing more spiritual and evolution must lead to this. and emotion is registered in his aura in unmistakable colors. so to say. here and there psyis developed persons who are phenomenal now and who see these colors coureurs of the are merely avant evolution to which our race Is marching onwards. color-sensitives. its sur- When clairvoyance is universal.and N-rays clairvoyance normal. now knows There will what he then be no need for courts and the for man . When ethers our sixth sense and the chically developed. because Law man will per- ceive the withinness of all things. the vibrations of which radiate from face. for the aura is formed by subtle emanations from the Principles most active in the body. of the Rhythmic Breath the silent invisible world about man us is That luminous with the refined colors of the subtle whose vibrations are streaming through and surrounding us. every man will stand unveiled in character before his fellows. and the seeing eye even is. The X. non-existent. playing upon us ceaselessly.

Moreover. It is a . is proved by Dr. " of the Soul . studious or idle. That the rays from the human being are further of the soul. whether they be on the lowest physical plane or aspirations most important service that these photographs fully establish by material proof the fact that every thought has its distinctive form. that these thoughts take body and form as they arc sent forth.The Auric Envelope: Its Constitution 311 judge and jury. note choly or gay. is achieved through registering the vibratwell. Science is anticipating this era when Truth shall (and incidentally preparing the minds of men to receive that Truth graciously instand unveiled stead of doubting the testimony of their own eyes) through the invention of instruments of wondrous delicacy that ingeniously enact the role of Grand Inquisitor. but without putting any screws on defy man to conceal the nature of his thoughts. being. permanent pictures of all the activities of the human subject. Baraduc calls his photographs. angry or calm. whether he be guilty or innocent. ing currents of the unspoken thought as well as of the speech of the subject. He has seized upon the photographic plate the exact form of these invisible emanations radiating from the hu- man " Dr. melan- And all this. Guilt will proclaim itself and stand confessed before those it has wronged. but it were better to recPortraits ognize them as indisputable. Bara- duc's clever use of the camera.

science is penetrating this inworld of force. and every discovery but corroborates the Occultist's statements concerning these varying planes of consciousness whence every The scientist is coming nearer force emanates. must ever be tinged by these media. ." o most of the firm ground. and nearer all to the Tattvic it is Law which underlies for phenomena.312 The Law of the Rhythmic BreatK endowed with the mysterious power of radio-activity was proved nearly five years ago when Professor Goodspeed. of Philadelphia. made photographs in an absolutely dark room by rays from You will remember that the dishis own hands. and passions of man are so many vibra" " waves of physical or mental force going tory out from him to afect something somewhere! For every thought arranges astral matter in definite forms. But most difficult him to recognize that the external forces which act upon " as the man waves " of light and of sound which selves stimulate in turn are themperceptions acted upon. the soul of the form being the thought. It is inevitable that we all are limited in what by the media (our own auras) through which we must ever look out. the nineteenth-century science. that the thoughts. So. covery of radio-activity is the factor which within a decade has swept from under the scientist's feet " fixed facts. sense emotions.. visible little by little. Our judgment. see we our opinions.

scribed by Dr. Only Lower Manasic and Causal power gained sheaths. or emanations from the 'Kamic sheath. in which the geometrical forms of the vibrations flowing at the moment can be distin- These are beautifully and clearly deguished. . is the psychic see the auras of these higher for they are increasingly subtle and are alone visible to like refinement of consciousness. clearest. As is psychic vision penetrates plane after plane. harmonious. oscillating with inconceivable velocity. and refined emanations. it as if veil after veil were removed. trained psychic sight is required hence with auin order to distinguish accurately thority A the various emanations in the human aura. but it is no uncommon thing now to be able to see the coarser vibrations of the lower sheaths and the five ribbon-like bands of Tattvic colors (from Akasha to Prith'wi) forming a layer next the skin." Let us have confidence always in happy eyes. very delicate. thus the vision " of many people is very literally a seeing through the glass darkly. It is the desire aura. which extends from ten to twelve inches outside the physical body. Marques in his Human Aura.The Auric Envelope: Its Constitution 3131 transparent films of vari-colored vibrations. since their vision must ever be the looking out as they do through pure. with which the lowest grade of psychic sight is most familiar. to as the clairvoyant develops personally the principles.

Unfortunately. the term astral body has been used very loosely. of the astral body as Upddhi is Rupa composed [base]. astral world is the next one in refinement of matter to the physical world which normal sight lar. it and they can endow ment or controversy it as to which." life is the Mdydvi-rupa. 560). Besant says Any body formed of : an astral body. Leadbeater (Man Visible and Invisible). The . p. But the intangible self that travels far from the " body during form.314 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath " This is referred to as the Astral Body by Mr. and as it is composed of astral matter it is an astral body. the Etheric double or the Kdmic sheath should be thus named. the guiding intelligence of the heart. Mrs. or " illusion " The Mdydvl Blavatsky. Only Adepts have the power to project this form is with strength and impart to it every appearance of tangibility. the attributes and qualities from the Auric En" It velope (Secret Doctrine. " cific. created by the intense thought of the person. and According to Mme. and on occasions has been done unconsciously. but its properties will vary with the principles with which it is informed. Ill. But instead of any disagreeat will." The astral body is said to be molecuis astral matter however etherealized it may be. were better far to understand that there are that the term is not spedifferent astral bodies. Vol.

and form is ever more and more plastic as decreasing density presents less resistance to the thought-forces which continually change and re- mould it. and astral matter is of varying grades of density. and life is more highly vitalized. scarce deserves the name. The septenary law holds good on every plane. The fineness or coarseness of the Kdmlc astral emotions and thoughts body depends upon that play through it during this physical life. so to speak. like the different cognizes. sheaths of our bodies. self-created through the mental activities which in selecting the materials used erect the wall of separation. In low states of development. There is practically no limit to the subdivisions of matter by ever-increasing refine- ment of its atoms. stimulated from the . There are. Ethereal matter is astral. but wanting a better distinction we must use it. and the latter name was given because of the luminous or starlike brilThe matter of liancy of its most refined states. gases. but all are finer.The Auric Envelope: Its Constitution The separation. but to denizens of that plane there exist the same limits of condition as here. is one of condition not of place. and ethers as on the physical plane we know best. corresponding to our physical. To astral sight the astral world is visible. the lowest subdivision of the astral world. liquids. astral solids. desire.

rules external things. and the Kdmic sheath increases in size. is one of constitution. and only then can evolution proceed apace. the most permanent astral body. They build strong suggestion sheaths which furnish the plasma for enduring Kdma-rupas of the grossest astral matter. if the ethical keeps pace with the mental development. when consciousness passes . Remember. and open to ourselves plane after plane of consciousness. self-control is gained and the activities of the life are prompted from within. The vibrations oT all Principles gain in refinement and purity when the mind governs desires instead of responding to the outward stimuli of the senses. proved in concentration. constantly alluded to.316 The Law living of the Rhythmic Breath entirely in without. not of place. Kdmic and impulse. really no sepafact constantly interpenetrating spheres. Such persons are and are at the beck and call of every weak-willed. that the separation between these worlds. thus finer materials are attracted. always. As the person increases in intelligence. becoming purer and more distinct and stable. or planes of consciousness. both body and mind. we refine the vibrations of our different Prin- ciples we refine their constituent matter. It is the difference in the state of matter which raises all As bars of incomprehension and misunderstanding." There a ration except of condition. but they are is Encircling spheres are " concentric.

penetrating and extending beyond the Kamic the medium. sheath grows With proportion as the mind develops. it proclaims the purity and light within by the greater size of the separate auras. The all-pervading Akdsha is is both within and without.The Auric Envelope: Its Constitution successively through these sheaths. more and more remotely from the purely physical to the highest spiritual. while Atma sheath. Atma is constrained by the medium. in Enveloping all. center nourished When emanates from a radiant by a spiritually alive soul. as the state of Samadhi approaches. the force behind force every vibration. though lim- ited even sity by the self-development of the individual. the growth of the higher capacities of the mind. The Psychic. through which it manifests. radiance of the colors. and by the transcendent . the aura becomes a very beautiful. irradiating one. in which the emanations of the several sheaths flow and intermingle. or atmosphere. withdrawing. its denor rarity. or exactly in Lower Manasic. the aura is Thus an absolute revelation of the it divinity within.

if one is vivid. Worry. is deed. anxiety. The dreamer clearly. ate. color Occultists " transpiring within. astral The man.CHAPTER XXIX THE AURIC ENVELOPE: HOW AFFECTED ALTHOUGH nent varies in colors reflects absolutely certain prevalent colors. the personal character determines and more or less perma- human aura expands and and hues according to the nature and the intensity of man's thoughts and emotions. " " to dream true must No effect is greater than its picture cause. its is every thought having effect. psychic conditions no other is so infecwhich grays all colors till in- digo absorbs them. is the real man. cloudy and vague as the forces whence they emanIn such cases. the colors blend indistinctly." The clearness of the thoughtform depends upon the thinking. Indefinite thoughts make forms as . determined by his evolutionary progress. Thus the aura In- what say. and irrita- . whose so will the other be and the purity and beauty of the colors depends upon the purity and virtue of the thought. Of all tious as depression.

which gives us greenRama blues. every tone Is within. and reddish-blues. It is a comforting thought that the possibility of every color. or hue Different tints are produced by mingof color. modification by darkening or deepening with indigo or black. by graying and browning changes and lowers their signification and coarsens their atomic structure. In every color this change is the seal of intense egoism. all Remember Nature works the same on God placed in her hands the impleher planes. tint. vicious passions and All degradation of colors vices pollute them. ling a color with white. ment of vibratory Force. the water vibration modulation of tone is the effect of a distinctive It is this variety of .The Auric Envelope: How Affected 319 tion also degrade the colors. . shades. by the blending of color with color.form through Tattvic permutations. bewilderingly complex Verily a of color which makes possible such a range of vocal power especially influfor every enced by Apas. therefore of all perfection creature is man. and hues. making fine forces visible through their color which proclaims their character and effect. in sordid and that selfish interests. every hue. and hence has its special shade. and through the varied character of these vibrations she chisels all forms. and usually of absorption in things material. We " " have the reflection of all the Forty-nine Fires within us. yellow-greens.

by the individual Prana upon which susDo you realize when listen- ing to music that every tone has its distinguishing color and throws the ether and the air into vibrations of exquisite form. part that sound plays in our lives is so depreciated. Here is a place in the good maxim home : to be given a prominent . the sound of that The its corresponding emotion. or chromopathy is based upon this fact. so profoundly misunderstood. important science of color therapeutics. Various diseases may be cured. and repetition must be pardoned. that too great emphasis cannot be given to these particulars. The may and as every emotion of the human heart has color tends to rouse color. and good and bad tendencies imprinted on the Prana by the power of sound. a Tejas-coloTed song rouses heat and citement (as witness the effect of all patriotic songs).j$2O fThe Law " of the Rhythmic Breath IPrasad says. or cult was called when first revived a hundred years ago. as also all " " as the medical music musical therapeutics." because sound imparts to the vital force in degree its own colors. and thereby affects for ex- good or ill the hearer? Thus. and may provoke intense emotion. modified only ceptibility depends. for some The minds can be reached only by such reiteration. W kasha-colored song deepens melancholy and cause fear and f orgetfulness its .

then influences those of his hearers. and persons of abnormal temperaments. when the National Society of Musical Therapeutics was formed in New York." and interviewed many veloping a " " on the views prominent physicians to obtain subject. Therefore is the training of the speaking voice of highest importance in the perfecting of the indi"If the words we utter bear the color vidual. It affects instantly the aura of the speaker. the newspapers took the usual lively interest in de" sensation.. A One of town have found music attractive to idiots. rattle . love. be good? few years ago. but I do not regard it as a therapeutic said : The ignorance developed was amazing. but in that case of elevated railroad is would the Thus this so learned specialist unable to distinguish be- between building and disintegrating sounds and tween harmony and disrupturing discord is absolutely deaf and blind to their corresponding effects upon the nerves. the most noted nerve-specialists ( ?) in " I agent. lust . whether in Every 1 speech or song.The Sound evil or Auric Envelope: is How Affected Shall 321 it ever creating something. degenerates. man's sound-register tone of the human voice. shares with the thought in the effect it expresses upon the vital currents and their eman- ations in the auras. of the Agni Tattva [ Tejas~\ anger." may benefit a lunatic.. A sonata of Beethoven's so trains.

the same attendant cares for them. there is brought to my at- tention a most interesting result from experiments in chick-breeding in a great hennery which is con- upon psychological principles. Terrible retribution of angry words! If our words are full of divine love and adoration. on the twenty-first day. telling them the germ of they must be good will come out of their shells in so life is there. kindness and morality. we may have ten thousand other diseases. ducted From turning and cooling them. every chick peeps forth from its shell. little chicks. many days. but the voice that has talked to them through the shell for twenty- . and this redness turns It may burn up our substance. and ever it be. and If here is the point that bears upon our study: the attendant be changed and a strange voice greet these just-hatched babies. and as he handles the eggs. we may look lean and lank. pleasing and pleased.322 The Law of is the Rhythmic Breath our Prana upon ourselves. whatLike clock-work. they are panic-stricken and flee about wildly for refuge. words which give pleasure and satisfaction to whosoever hears them the colors of the Prithivi and the A we become loving and beloved. " (Nature's Finer satisfying and ever satisfied Forces) . adoring Apas and adored. ( As I quote the above. he talks to them. kind and moral. colored red. strictly the hour the eggs (over 400) are placed in the incubator.

has power to reassure them and restore confidence. that hens are greatly frightened by disturbthe barking of dogs. fireIs works. it is While at the option of all to test the power of . begins to cheep happily. not want of care in this respect a fruitful source of the many fail- ures in chicken-raising? When told that the color of a tone affects the nerves. ulants. Hearing it. Nature's seal. modifies the response to external stimthe ability to distinguish the varied colors in the auras of our fellows is still an exceptional gift. in this The hens violin music keep up their proves that model hennery are played to on wet and gloomy days to spirits. and other explosives. and the record of egg-laying an effective stimulant. colors active within and hence pulsating through- out every person's aura. thunder. mind the fact and audible that color effects and sound of particular which produces the whether it be our eyes or our ears which receive it and transmit it over our nerves. hold in are the visible energies. determin- ing the key. by the same color or music are due to the modifithe peculiar cations of individual idiosyncrasies. every baby-chick turns " " toward the voice. and the varied effects produced upon human beings It is the vibration given effect. it is It is well- known ing noises. and to pick up food.The Auric Envelope: How Affected 323 one days.

being. because all is skin outward. and to affect him mentally and spiritually as well. variations. and red. The colors most commonly seen (really a in the so-called Tattvic aura Tattvic) are. blue. The benefit derived from surrounding yourself with a certain color or wearing it is. order from the luminous misnomer. in and these changes and lavender-violet. With every change of Tattvic and Prdnlc currents the . visible color to favorably or unfavorably. direct. the whole complex human to act upon him physically as a stimulant or sedative of organic functions. from the pearl-white. that the objective presence of the color aids greatly in visuit internally. course indicative of characteristic activities. rightly applied. or dark line red. and by thinking the color till vividly present to your mental consciousness. order and in colors are of blue. violet. color becomes a powerful aid in mental therapeutics. and in this way. you connect yourself with the Tattvic currents of that color and draw them to you to furnish the alizing it is right substance this for subconscious activity.324 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath affect. that is. band. yellow. which you by actively means consciously the accelerate beneficent Thus you work of the needed Tattvas. red or in reversed . luminous yellow. But there are line. orange-yellow. many blue. (in- digo?). as. bright orange-yellow.

air Fayu. intensi- much the existing colors as their lines of conjunction. Sukshma-shar- iras).The Auric Envelope: How Affected 3255 intensity of the colors varies. and deI think myself. By examination of the pulse-vibrations and the finger auras. the Hindu physican discovers which Tattva is disordered and diagnoses the consequent disease accordingly. suppleness and dexterity. . " Tattvic that this one phenomenon proves the " aura to be the psychic breath between the dense and subtle bodies (the Sthula-znd. and gives to its it its remarkable tactile delicacy. and whole chromatic band pulsates in rhythm with the breathing. Tattvic currents split at the pulse and run fingers separately in the regular order. though creasing with inspiration. to the condition of the phlegm. which cially. The the up from thumb Tejas. of A kasha. Musical sounds fying not so affect the Tattvic aura. This effect is not emotional. broadening with expiration. (Fayu)] Tattva dominates the whole hand as the indexfinger does its Apas and PrithivL The mates. is mainly Akashic. preponderance of any body. to an excess of bile. to little finger. this I have neither seen nor heard the fact conjectured. his middle-finger (Tcjas). the physical condition of vitality or fatigue is also plainly marked. the neutral point and espethe luminous band lying next the skin. and his index-finger His is sensitive to "wind" in the ring-finger.

having a fair complexion. in the color-changes The lower The three highest auras have the ovoid outlines Manas of the Auric Envelope. auras. especially the movements of the head and shoulders. extend farther out in the order named. and that the irritating efing. Tattvic. and follow in shape all the outlines of the dense body. is is Any physical disturbance which this immanent can be seen in literally a shadow of the form-body. which future. and the aura of Lower " " intermediate in form as in Nature while ovoid follows the sinuosities of the visible body. Etheric double. . warring noise causes a similar but greater disturbance. upon the nerves begins right here. a lady. Thus. the shock tangling the vibrations and even loosening the connection between the gross and subtle bodies. and Ramie. Emotional influences from music are much more powerful than these mere rhythmic disturbances fect induced throughout the aura.326 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath but indicates the inevitable mechanical. The Etheric double has its own Tattvic aura reflecting faintly the colors and geometrical figures of that playing upon the surface of the dense body. sat for her photograph and was amazed to see that her face in the negative was covered with specks. The next day she fell 511 with small-pox! The camera had caught the Etheric-body. rhythmic I believe all crashconnection of sound vibrations. tumultuous.

and how through increasing refinement of the com- ponent elements. the sheaths extend farther out. for I beI think it is lieve they are the sheaths themselves." the Lower Manasic aura that the psychic reads the past events in the life of the subject. for the negatives are all imprinted here. a mistake to speak of these auras as emanations from the different sheaths. Marques says: 'Through the two Ma- nasic auras expert observers can clearly see the impressions produced by the general fleeting thought-currents [universal prevalent opinions] . we have simlope. sire of the force either used within. impressions which vary according to the receptivIt is in ity of man's corresponding Principle. ply the sheaths of the Principles composing the septenary man. and filling the Auric EnveThus instead of many auras. manifesting the same increasing subtlety of struo . for these are the de- and thought vehicles wherein the influences dominating and swaying the man set their seal The color is the outward indication of energy. which Principle is most active. showing in the aura exactly how they interblend. drawn by desire.The Auric Envelope: It is How the Affected 327 in the Kamic and two Manasic auras that color plays most vividly and proclaims unmistakably the man within. or generated in that mightiest engine for good or ill a man's brain! Dr. all together making up the aura.

from its core to its outer atmosphere. muddy The thus sexual passion will send a crimson. Its outlines . If we hold this picture in mind. when vio- of centers of the organs of sense are definitely marked. At stimuli. and are active when worked on from without. and murky greens are the predominant hues. to Fdyu in the skin.32S ture cal The Law of the Rhythmic BreatK from within outward that we see in the physibody from Prithivi. we have an exact correspondence in form and activities between man within his Auric Egg and the minutest atom. ethical All good and unselfish emotions are steps in and mental progress that improve this sheath refining its by constituent particles. rage a flash of lurid wave red. hot inflaming reds. furnishes a like correspondence. as heavy surges. Mrs. but the various passions show themselves lent as flashes . is needed to rouse from a life of this stage. either physior mental. but in quiescence the life-streams are . sluggish." Brickish-browns. with a trace of dingy yellow about the head. The earth. stupid inertia." outward cal growth must come from and often suffering. " Besant says (Ancient Wisdom) : There is no play of light or quickly changing flashes of colors through this astral body. The Kdmic sheath of the undeveloped man is a " fit to recloudy mass of dense coarse atoms. to all the stimuli connected with passions spond and appetites. in the bones. or.

. while a flush of translucent rose-color veils all the throbbing. under the impulse of consciously directed thoughts and activities. though changing.The Auric Envelope: grow clearer How Affected 329 and finer. characteristic colors be- gin to assert themselves as fixed factors. luminous crimson. ebbing and rippling. Sudden ecstasies of pure exalted affection fill the whole Kamic sheath with whirling thought-forms of purest. pulsating hues beneath.

and it is the happy sign of health when it flushes cheeks remains the color of pure flesh and vibrations furnish the heat which it and lips. black." OF the colors radiating throughout the aura. " controlled they become the red and green monsters within us. red and green have the most widely Red being the lowest material vesture of the first . and Occultists do not consider the color of the skin any criterion of the mental or spiritual state of the man 330 . and copper-hued races originating in tropic zones. olive. its maintains the normal temperature of life. blood. involved spirit was visible in the skin of the of the seven races on our planet (we are the fifth) Though evolution has paled the ruddy tint from the exterior.CHAPTER XXX THE AURIC ENVELOPE all : ITS COLORS varying significations according to their When these forces are unpurity or degradation. brown. Under the present conditions of life the av- exposure to sunerage of racial development is believed to be the principal factor affecting light the complexion of people.

" Adept's Causal body is not only much larger than that of the less developed but its colMr. " pouring forth from him as a center." the well- Throughout the Auric Envelope of the perfected man. circles. and in the center throbbing in incessant of it can be distin- glowing ethereal colors the mysterious five-pointed double star. so that there are several marked varieties amid their glory. playing upon its luminous mist. every conceivable pulsations. can be seen " millions of tiny living geometrical figures of shape. the Tattvic vibrations. and triangles. playing through every sheath.The Auric Envelope: within. The order of the colors differs according to the type to which! Adept belongs. but are not so distinct in the aura of an ordinary person. The These no longer move in whirling clouds. stars. Its Colors 331 Though he were white-skinned. yet penetrated everywhere by radiations of living light always says. spheres. but are in great concentric shells. and are a part of every aura. are. crescents. which shines with a sun-like splendor far beyond all imagination in its " glorious loveliness. the extreme antithesis of the dazzlingly luminous one surrounding an Adept. becoming more and more visible . These geometship guished in rical figures. characteristic of Adept" (Human Aura. of course. or a hot black. Marques). Leadbeater ors are differently arranged. the aura of a very vicious man will be a brown-red.

But these traits may be high or low according to the shade and hue. prevalence in the adaptability. hav- . Grayed and browned hues signify that shifting indecision which is all things to all men. it it is exceptionally brilliant and tinged with indicates spiritual love of humanity and exalted maternal affection. and when violet. while pride degrades it with All heat and passion flush the aura with orange. indicates strong personality. outbursts of red from the brilliant scarlet of righteous indignation to the lurid flame-color which cuts acutest triangular flashes through black hateforms." The variety of green in the visible world actly typical of the versatile ex- human Its characteristics which aura this color manifests. less Pure crimson denotes elevated love. really a selfish cowardice ever seeking its own ends. After outbursts of intense " Terrible thoughtanger. jealousy tinges it with brown.332 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath as intelligence and especially spirituality develop. Dark. and too often selfishness. Absolutely unselfish love expresses itself in a lovely rose-color. dull red is passionate and earthy when not malevolent. Leadbeater says. Mr. All the gamut from the basest passion of su- premely gross and selfish love to the most exalted affection can be traced in red. forms of hate may be seen floating like coils of is heavy poisonous snakes in a man's aura. and selfishness mingles clouds of dull grayed green which sink below.

luminous sapphire. may shade from apple to emerald.The Auric Envelope: Its Colors '333 ing evolved no principles beyond desiring the obThis green vious advantage of the moment. the hope and aspiration felt. and is. Mme. With respect to music and other arts. All the music of the spheres vibrates in the indigo-blue of Akdsha. Higher mental qualities which bring distinction in the arts and are nourished from springs of intuition vibrate in this exquisite azure. uality. statistics cram with book-knowledge of the day. for the greenbacks financial currents of the earth are deep. abounds in the auras of those who permit others Selfishness varies to do their thinking for them. the brains that are absorbed in things external. is are aptly tinted and named. with and crude facts. bright preeminently a " material color. is vivid. and Purely material phases of intellectgrass green. Strong self-consciousness. clear green. and according to the striving for growth. Blavatsky says they are the children of either the Higher Manasic or Kama- . from brown-gray to bottle-green. alas I very common Green " in the desire sheath. the sense of personality. Where soul- as distinct from consciousness and individuality the green changes through develop. personality peacock-blue to deep. in which are all colors and out of which they flow. send forth vibrations of bright green.

without learning the latter. which does the thinking in Physical Science and on material things.334 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath Manasic principle proportionately as Soul or techThus there will be more nicality predominates. a ghastly livid-gray veil over It is almost superfluous to religious devotion is Sudden fright casts all. pernicious gray of depression exhausts and disturbs. . Yet blue. cobalt. and the light hues. spiritual perception. and robin's egg. the mere bigotry or selfish fear. calming and stimulating at one and the same time as effectually as the gloomy. whereas Physics are that of Kama-Manas. which. will not reach Meity. you cannot do unless you encourage the thoughts . . . the domain of the taphysics. and will apply them. pale sapphire. as turquoise." Pure deep blue indicates devotion. too. So if you would benefit your fellows. see to it first of all that you radiate health- giving colors from your aura. exalted ideals and emotions. or of its beneficial effects when prevalent in the aura. remind the student of the lofty character of yellow. She further says: " highest conceptions of Mathematics. The Mathematician without spiritualhowever great he may be. red and green in the aura of the technique devotee Metaphysics are Higher Manas. but the Metaphysician will master the than blue. If grayed or muddied. may be degraded. It spreads the joyous contagion of its own vitality. you know.

deep yellow and good pure green in the aura indicate a happy.The Auric Envelope: that create them. yellow it. Pride vibrates as but in the degree that the red is shaken orange. sympathetic. freed from objective. Its Colors 335 is Not until the Causal body developed sufficiently to control Lower Manas and Kama. Because is the color most penetrating power. does this beneficent and forceful current find a favorable medium through which to act. In ers such cases the vigor of the astral vibrations rouses " a sympathetic vibration even in the coarse and heavy matter of the physical plane. rise from the crown of the head midst of sur- rounding yellow of a luminous and the violet . true wisdom and aspiration. and hopeful character evolving to higher states. generous. The positive power of this Principle is proved by its dominance over all other colors with which it is blended. The prevalence of clear. is it easily perceived visible as a veritable halo by normal sight. and therefore represents the highest power and loftiest aspect of spirituality which our race is capable of grasping and understanding. out of of its raised to pure aspiration. Yellow manifests the highest and noblest intellectual effort." Exalted spiritual vibrations cause a violet cloud to in the tint. material striving. and it has been round the heads of speak- I engaged in some supreme effort of enthusiasm which freed the soul to its fullest expression.

each with its own color. the seven scales. a constant vibration occurs in the light of this aura. but it can only be sensed. and a clairvoyant looking at the brain of a living almost count. the seven shades of light. see with the spiritual eye. sending forth a halo and this is visi- . When Manas is united to Atmaor it 'Buddhi. During the process of thought manifesting in consciousness. not perceived. according to the state of consciousness in which you are. ready in the aura of the pineal gland. It is this aura which causes the wear and tear of the organ by the vibrations it sets up. There are seven are quite centers are. and has its own shade of color. . and the seventh the whole. . in the living man. " This aura answers in vibra- any impressions. The is third ventricle the pituitary body. before you touch it the vibration is alyour hand. when Atma-Buddhi of light. It is in the aura of the pineal gland that per- ception tions to is located. the fifth is the the sixth is the pineal gland. is centered in Manas. ' . called the seven harmoncavities in the brain . acts in the three higher cavities. which These empty during life. radiat- ing. in Occultism. They are filled with Akdsha. the scale of the divine harmonies.33 6 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath sparkles through and through with golden specks. . which is hollow and empty during life. fourth is . ies. . pass- man may You touch ing from the dullest to the brightest.

electric curves The countless magnetic and which radiate from the head and it with a play of exquisite colors corres" " Thousand-petalled Lotus vividly with the pond The colors thus seen by psychic visof the Yogi.The Auric Envelope: Its Colors " 337 ble in the case of a very holy person (Secret Doctrine. and wanting Occult training might fail to distinguish the septenary. Although the colors of all these auras are as constantly shifting and changing as the waters in . which vibrates and illumines the seven brains of the heart. 577 and 583). Babbitt that The brain has been seen to have five great leading poles." or emotions and activi- and that Occultists teach. all of all " that phrenology claims as to spefaculties. Ill. The front brain has a higher grade of colors than the back brain. pp." Corroboratory of these " statements is that of Dr." light organs which connect with the center Clairvoyants can see explosive flashes of all from nerve ganglia. ment holds also is and this statewith regard to the whole body. the center of spiritual conscious- The ness as heart is the brain of intellectual. just as does the aura round the pineal gland. Vol. surround ion to emanate from different parts of the brain corroborate cial seats ties. and all the play of light in the aura of the pineal gland is reflected " in the heart's aura. besides which it has minor poles in all the pole. the greater of which is in the center. or centers of luminous radiation.

the aural light. lurid hues. but the pure green of versatility and sympathy is seen above the shoulders. irradiated with the hue which gives the key to the individual. thus most greens and deep orange are about the feet and lower limbs. radiates midway. the particles pulsating with inconceivable velocity. from shoulders to . from pure crimson to its hot. bind- all together. af- fecting man for nature of the good or thoughts and according to the desires which he per- mits to dwell in his consciousness. rose. Even a slight understanding of the nature of the influences with which men people the contiguous astral realm. The purer the color the higher. The more highly developed the tinct is person. the more dis- this hue. in the and violet if present. is the manifesta" Envetion of the Spirit within. would inevitably increase the sense of responsibility as to the purity . blue. yet yellow. which forms the " " or and appears as a faintly luminlope Egg. The ing all-penetrating. and the debased colors of debasing qualities are below. thighs. and the evidence of the presence of the Special Ray connecting every individual soul with its Hierarchy." ous silver-blue-violet shadow. the unmistakable mark of the rul- ing Hierarchy. are always found upper part of the aura about the head and shoulders while red. all-permeating force.338 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath the seething whirlpool at Niagara. influences which are constantly ill.

while heaping on fuel to that of his fellows. selfish. Besant puts this very strongly. So he who indulges such polluting. or the stings of deadly hatred. pp. enter only the centers where like thoughts hold sway. Loving thoughts help all the region through which they pass. And she gives this comforting thought: " Many a mother's loving prayers go to hover round her son as angel-forms. and says thoughts may be angels or devils. seeking always their affinity or pursuing the direction in Every unselfish which they are consciously sent. jealous. turning aside from him evil influences that perchance his (Ancient Wisdom. emotion purifies all the vibrations as pure air clears a smoky atmosphere. and man is held responsible [not by a vengeful God but by Law] for their creation. thoughts. but exactly in the proportion that we de- . Mrs. 77-81). It is through the medium of astral matter that all our thoughts vibrate. discordant thoughts and aims. only does all our real and lasting happiness here depend upon the use we make of our thoughttracting " own thoughts are at- Not power. You see there are thought-forms just as there are tone.and voice-forms. or passionate thoughts draws added incentive to his own evil thinking. They take form there instantly and change with the utmost rapidity.The Auric Envelope: and elevation of his habitual Its Colors 339 Ignoble thoughts.

the great moral wave sweeping round the world. of the effect of their work and influence.. is in substance mind-stuff." explaining God's purpose and his Laws.340 The Law of the Rhythmic BreatK " " mind-stuff will velop and gain control of the be the perfection of that Heaven we all hope to attain after this earth-life. is due to the pure vibrations emanating from the ever-increasing army of those who have come under the great Light through the widespread teaching of the Power of Thought to manIt is the real "Life ipulate Life's Forces? Science. and it yields to us exactly what we have power to mould. . the heaven-plane. as a healing blessing. through which it grows to heights invisible. because every mental act takes immediate form there. or world. There is scarce a limit to be The placed upon the beneficence of such characters. Hence Heaven is as beautiful it. to think into a reality. Aspiration is the exercise of the Soul. For Devachan. and perfect as we have the ability to make outflow of spiritual or psychic energy from the auras of those who through ceaseless aspiration are advancing rapidly on the Path is of marvellous potency. Who can doubt that the present awakening of the pubpresence is felt as lic conscience. their mere an inspiration.

im- perative that the irregular fleeting waves of color which commonly sweep rapidly as before gusts of wind through the aura. Given an earnest desire to improve. there remains but to con- sider some details of the constant effect of the Law. with control of those emotions generally recognized as evil. and en- 341 .CHAPTER XXXI HOW TO ACQUIRE RHYTHMIC BREATHING whole Law of the Rhythmic Breath . and you must realize the importance of the character and purity of the invisible color-forces which compose the human aura. it is purer Tattvic currents flowing about us. you know that the vibrations surrounding every human being (as also all thing is THE things from plants upward) are exactly symptomatic of internal conditions. If we would hold ourselves receptive to the finer. be reduced to regular rhyth- mic vibrations. Therefore. being outward manifestations of those conditions. and refines them. otherwise they present a repellant wall. now unfolded to you you know its importance. nothing else so degrades and lowers the colors as the nothing else so purifies all-too-common habit of depression.

thrusts the viscera downward which distends the elastic muscles of the abdominal walls. as the regular habit of deep.342 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath larges the aura. rhyth- mic breathing. because preventing any possibility of the harmonically balanced rhythmic flow of vital-force. constraint The moment and fear begin their deadly work of tension . when lowered. first function of life which is aborted and peris verted abused. before he has submitted to discipline's unnatural methods of development. and leaves the thorax above much enlarged for the full expansion of the lungs. because the diaphragm is superintending the normal function. and. breathes deeply. Only thus can the lower lung-cells be filled or have their stagnant residue of air changed and renewed. Everything stagnant of disease. what The should be perfectly natural to every human being. We must give a glance at some of the reasons for our having to learn carefully and slowly. babe. the function is that of correct breathing. The moving his abdomen more than his chest. and no other so little understood or so ignored and first It is this perversion and abuse that sow seeds of weakness and disorder in the human frame. is impure and invites germs < discipline treats the child as something that must be bent to civilization's standards instead of growing up naturally like a flower.

an ignorance which in spite of a decade and a half of the most primest necessities active propaganda to spread the cult of health and prevention of disease through healthful living. enter our bodies with every breath. The vital forces maintain and renew which are the source of all life and which it. still blinds the majority of mankind. Only the gross ignorance of the of healthful living has created and fostered most of these ills. and reduces his tenure upon life to but a slender thread. set in and there long-suffering body.How stantly to to Acquire Rhythmic Breathing 343) in- and cramping. Fear clamps the lungs in a vice more harmful even than the external strictures of senseless clothing. he who but half-breaths only half-lives. and to the neglect of no one prime need is so much suffering due as to deprivation of fresh pure air! The purer the air the purer are the Tattvic vibrations and the higher their potencies. to its true position in the septenary chain of human principles. and their harmony and normal balance depend . restored to its rights. As life exists only from breath to breath. are rhythmic in the degree of its regularity. becomes a totally dif- The and relegated ferent thing from the incubus which generations of men have dragged through life in the belief that ills of the flesh were the natural and unavoidable evils of living. and nerves and muscles respond the iniquitous is has Discord maldirection. no more normal freedom.

or clavicular breathing. middle. The in cult of deep-breathing broke the first link self-forged shackles that mankind has for so many weary centuries. the effects are slower and more subtle. But. yet was so alarmingly susceptible to painful disorders! It was never intended that only a part of the . these according to the teacher the student was drilled in diaphragmatic. and inhibit more than slight. systems which divide the thorax into lower. undragged happily. and upper registers respectively. else would mankind have awakened long ago to the loathsomeness of re-breathing these foul exhalations. imperfect movements of air through the practically unemployed cells of I the lungs. in is man him- whom unfortunately. Every exhalation expels from the body noxious principles. mestic animals and pet birds are even more susceptible to their deadly influence than self. intercostal. It seems never to have occurred to these experimenters to ask (much less could they answer the query!) why so much space was taken up in the chest by masses of spongy substance that was of no use in the human economy. the cult was no sooner launched than it " " schools and was split by theorists into many . which Doare virulent poisons to all living creatures.#44 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath frst upon the freshness and purity of the air in* haled. wastes generated in the physiological chemistry of combustion processes.

Yet a New York " no voice need lose with correct deep-breathing. it It is profoundly important that one learn not only faithful practice will do office in this life function. but men and women have each adopted their special method of defeating Nature. its beauty till one. and the latter.How to Acquire Rhythmic Breathing 345 lungs should be used." but does employ all longed till Habitual inhalations should be proevery respiratory muscle has been called into action and every lung cell is distended. from neglect of clavicular (upper chest) breathing. decades after the fortieth birthday is authority upon voice-culture says that Now. how to make its it so but also exact The diaphragm verted basin. rhythmic breathing uses no one of " registers. inhibiting all the lower muscles from activity. nearly the shape of an inan irregular arch or crescent in is Acting like a bellows. which encourages a long Semi-invalidism and early detrain of suffering. cay are inevitable under such conditions. these restricted three in one. furnishing the more victims of tuberculosis. every dimension. two. or even three. from their constriction of the waist-line. the former. thus often causing of the lower lobes of the lungs." deep. and renatrophy dering practically immovable the vital organs just beneath the diaphragm. passed. when . This cannot be accomplished without a perfectly free and strong elastic diaphragm.

ing muscles. Every breath moves them in position. and stimulates their secreThe movements in both ditions and excretions. rections are partly contraction and partly expansion. pull it down forciThis part should be distended as much as bly. is thus an internal massage of all the vital organs. and it presses downward and outward all that is beneath it. Prithivi and Apas. It is is in the filling of these lower lung-cells that the favorable Tattvas. but at the beginning of practice apt to be found inactive. thrust out and If you are not certain that your habitual breathing thus lowers and raises the diaphragm so the whole lungs are alternately filled and emptied. practice deep breathing while lying prone upon your back upon an unyielding surface. put in . deep breathing. the abdomen. for the abdomen it flatis dis- tended by the lowering of the viscera distinctly feel the pressure . Normal. and you will upon the small of the back where the diaphragm is connected with the Its great anchorspine just below the lowest rib. You will thus both see and feel the downward and outward stretching movement of the diaphragm as tens out when you inhale. there contracting.340 The taw of the Rhythmic BreatK downward. and consequently increases the gently circulation of the blood. it expands the thorax. creating a vacuum into which the air is drawn. which is rhythmic and harmonious.

and practice according to convenience several times a day. the solar current flows in and out through the right nostril. for the ciated. exhale during hold lungs empty during three counts. hold breath during three. nostrils. counting from six to a movement according to lung-power. Repeat a dozen times or more. the exhalations should be in inhalations. and the lunar current through the left.How their to Acquire Rhythmic Breathing 347 finest With every gently. lengthen the breath as power is gained. and inhale and exhale through the other Inhale slowly and always through the in which passages there is provision to . pulse count. The should be the unit of two functions are most closely assoThus: inhale during six pulse-throbs. When you have mastered the method. eight during which will increase amazingly as the chest-walls rhythm with the and all muscles gain elasticity through regular heart-beat practice. nostril. six counts. inhalation the abdomen should rise falling with the exhalation. When it is desired to make one or the other current flow. close the nostril or press the fifth rib on the side you wish to make inactive. resume In haa sitting or standing posture for practice. work of upbuilding and renewing. rhythmic breathing. In normal. when the diais phragm arched upward pressing upon and emp- tying the lower lung-cells. bitual breathing.

348 arrest The Law of the Rhythmic BreatK would impurities which. For example: Think as well and distention will in the small facilitate as feel the pressure of the the back. a fault which leads to grave mistakes. All the accidents due to the " Didn't-think " folk can be traced to the encouragement of automatisms. Moreover. The habit should be acquired of holding the breath perceptibly before the exhalation. indulgence in automatisms is dangerously apt to encourage absent-mindedness. to It is possible through faithful practice wont ourselves to deep. nothing automatically. rhythmic breathing as the rule. Do tice. if carried to the lungs. and with the help of the corrective exercises Alternate Breathing and Held Breath to develop a dynamic energy which we can divert at need to any organ or nerve of the body and hold there long enough to stimulate a revitalizing process. You thus greatly forming of the habit of doing involuntarily what you must now practice. irritate their delicate structure. When we gain control of Prana for which . Contag- ious diseases can be contracted by the unlovely as well as unclean habit of mouth-breathing. the results of which are seldom confined to the immediate offenders. for only thus do we take from the inhaled air all its vital elements. In all your pracvi- tal make your thoughts follow and direct the currents.

and when the negative or poseither current of vital force flows too long. corrective exercises. which means enormously increased power and activity. the thought it. . Human beings are electric batteries. with which you can hold Directed consciously with your soul-force vitalizing your mental vibrations. or when the need is felt to change the currents.How to Acquire Rhythmic Breathing 349 purpose the Held-Breath exercises are practiced we are able to feel its subtle activity all over the body. and can concentrate it wherever an exhausted It is only in these nerve needs renewing energy. your hands In is a treasure the promptness of the body's response to the revivifying influence will be exactly according to the clearness with which you realize all practice. the current of fixity and the Prana increases in strength and electrical power. that the nostrils are closed and the breath arbitrarily directed to left or right. the vehicle of life becomes the engine of destruction. The knowledge beyond price. That is all. we leave Nature to take care of their regular alternation. and the Tattvic Law is the only thing that explains the mystery by which human life hangs on so slight a thread. and indicates to you the remedy thus put in for time of need. so that all the atoms are drawn into synchronous action. When the balance of the alternating current is restored. it is just itive a simple problem of electro-chemical action.

CHAPTER XXXII ITHE PRACTICAL APPLICATION OF THESE LAWS first application of the Tattvic Law to realize that you are yourself respon- THE is sible for the character is of the forces active life within. to There not an act of nor a thought which the Law does not apply. and around you. That is gained only power by steadfast determination and faithful practice of all means to the end. requires for its foundation a strong body 350 . phasized more than another If one thing has been emin these lessons upon the Evolution of the Self through Health to Freedom and Power. The perfect life which can be made the common life not the exceptional one permitting the unfolding of undreamed of powers of mind and soul. self in the not enable us to apply it. it expresses itform of like vibrations everywhere and The forces of the Universe are in everything. and what you think playing upon and feel determines what sort shall find affinity But knowledge alone of the Law does within. does not give us the to use the master key. it is the need of harmony from the foundation upward.

Practical Application of

These Laws

351

whose equilibrium

is maintained by the rhythmic of all its complex organs, under the functioning Rid yourcontrol of a sane, wholesome mind. self right here and now of any belief you may have " Matter is not in the body itself being sinful.

in

itself

evil.

On

from God, and

consists

the contrary, it comes forth of that whereof God's
It is Spirit

Self consists, Spirit.

by the force of

the Divine will subjected to conditions and limita" tions, and made externally cognizable (Perfect

Way, p. 41)The whole end and aim of humanity's
and experiences
is

trials

to educate souls to overcome, " to escape the limitations to gain the Will-power of matter and return to the condition of pure
Spirit."

Remember

the distinction I pointed out

to you between the will at the beck and call of desire, and a Will which is the handmaid of Soul-

consciousness and holds every thought under control. In the latter case only is the Will strong

and

really free.

To

ignore the body and affirm that
is

"

mind

is

both unscientific and a grave mistake; for all," while mind is ensheathed in the body all the vehicles

through which consciousness manifests are
proportion as their activities

efficient in

work

toall.

gether

in

rhythmic harmony
its

for the

good of
all

Each must sound

own

perfect note, just as the

various organs of the body should;

together

35.2

The Law
a

of the Rhythmic Breath
chord.

forming

harmonious

Only

perfect

health, with subordination of every organ to its function as well-trained soldiers legitimate

work together permits the freedom and enjoyment of this condition. " The aim of all endeavor," says Anna Kings" should be to bring the body into subjecford, tion to, and harmony with the Spirit, by refining and subliming it; and so heightening its powers as to make it sensitive and responsive to all the motior." of the Spirit." The Law of the Rhythmic Breath is the only explanation of Kosmic
Forces which teaches

how

to

"

sublime

"

and

"

make

it

sensitive

and responsive
in

the body, " to the

a perfectly controlled body is indispensable for progress in the refinement and development of all the sheaths which leads to
Spirit.

A

sound mind

consciousness on

all

As Annie Besant says be in Heaven [now] is
those vibrations

planes and to soul-knowledge. " : All that is needed to
to

become conscious of
is,

"

;

that

vibrations of soul;

but which consciousness, higher for their forth-coming conditions of peace, require These are imconfidence, serenity, and poise.
states latent in all

possible in a pain-racked body, or in one heavy with the impurities of gross living and discordant

thinking.

When
[(lower

the Spirit
vibrations),

is

inertia

deeply involved in matter manifested. is

We

Practical Application of

These Laws
"

353

speak of being
"
spirits,"

" heavy-hearted,"

depressed in

rest

;

sleepy," yet prolonged sleep brings no under such influences, we are literally weighted

down by
atoms.

As

the gross, heavy states of the physical the Spirit, through the purification of
it,

matter, evolves out of
in refinement;

the vibrations increase

lightness, exhilaration, and elasare increasingly apparent. In such states we ticity bring enthusiasm to bear upon all that we do, and

and

We

every activity is a joy; work ceases to be labor. have connected ourselves with higher and purer sources of energy. " Men are distracted Epictetus reminds us :
not by the things which happen but by their opinions about things." To consistently apply the Tattvic Law and reap the advantage from the

knowledge of it which is possible for every earnest and determined soul, there is in most cases an imperative need to change the whole tenor of customary thought,
life; to

often, indeed, the order of the

purify the mind and body through wholesome thinking and living, with faith, charity, love, and truth, and effacement of all petty self-interests
as the basis of daily activities. The cheerfulness and joy resulting promote a state of harmony, for happiness, confidence, and

courage are upbuilding forces;

fear, anxiety, petty

animosities, intolerance, resentment,

and cowardice

are ^integrating and discordant, because they dis-

354

The Law of

the

Rhythmic Breath

turb the balance of the Tattvas, and greatly increase the preponderance of those which in excess
are disastrous.

The

physical and mental peril of

indulgence in these latter emotions and thoughts, is not half-understood; but here, again, the Tatt-

warns of the danger, and places responsibility. We must learn to direct our activities and govern our lives
iiic

Law

clearly explains cause

and

effect,

systematically, refusing longer to be the playthings

of chance.
the doing.

We

must think

clearly

days so they shall be filled with the things

and plan our worth

a primary condition of peace, happiness, and If you health, you must rule your own forces.

As

harmonious conditions, your own mood must be harmonious and confident. When we recognize that^we live in a world of forces of which we are a part, and that the soul-governed-

would

attract

and-directed will can control these forces, we realize our responsibility for the proper exercise of
that control, through the right use the Power of Thought.
It

and direction of

seems the most stupendous blindness that men have gone on for centuries delving into this world of Effects the earth and the life thereon and persistently denied that the world of Cause
could be anything outside of the unit under examthat they could dream of accurate reination,
sults in studying

one Unit of the macrocosm as

Practical Application of

These Laws

355

an isolated world of Effect revolving upon itself. Only the all-compelling Sun has forced man to recognize something of its influence; but so little
does he comprehend
out
its
it

that he hesitates not to bar

beneficent rays entirely from his dwelling, nor to build great factories and office-hives where

thousands of helpless
delving by
artificial

human workers

are immured, light throughout the Long

Day!

Oh, the pity of it! Since you know that the nature of certain thoughts must inevitably produce unfavorable vibrations, is it not as rank injustice to yourself and
those affected by your mental or physical condition to indulge in them as it would be to take

poison?

As

all

vibrations can be controlled

by

thought, you must think the vibrations which you desire to be most active in your body. Not denial

of pain and weakness, but conscious thought-construction of the conditions you would manifest in
just as the artist bodies forth on his your life canvas the picture his imagination has conceived is the sure method to hasten the fulfillment of your strongest desires and aims. You must control

your thoughts for they are always creating "

something.

The

the reflection of the

Universe
Besant)
.

"

imaginative power in man is power that in God created the

(Evolution of Life and Form, Annie
says:

Rama Prasad

"As

the balance of the

356

The Law

of the Rhythmic Breath

Tattvas brings comfort and enjoyment of life, so the sense of comfort and enjoyment which colors

our Prdna and mind when we put ourselves in sympathy with the comfortable restores the balance of
the Tattvas.

And when

the balance of the Tatt-

what remains? Disinclination to work, doubt, laziness and other feelings of that kind can no longer stand, and the result is the reof the mind to perfect calmness. storation
vas
is

restored

.

.

.

But,

for such

a

result

to be

achieved

there

must

be

long and powerful application

[Nature's Finer Forces}. See to it that you contribute no discord to your environment; if so unfortunate as to come in contact with it, be no party to it. By every act of

your

life

set the

example of

poise, serenity,

and

happy Oppose passion and pessimism with silent thoughts of their There is much comfort in the knowopposites.
ledge that through beneficent suggestion we may often influence for good a nature which can hear

confidence in ultimate good.

no arguments nor opposing opinions without bemental ating stirred to excited antagonism. mosphere of love and confidence, protects us from
thought-waves. necessary to give final emphasis to the fact that the exercises in Yoga breathing are not methIt
is

A

all evil

ods of regular,

still less

of rhythmic, breathing, but,

as stated in the

first

chapter, are scientifically de-

Practical Application of

These Laws

357

signed to restore the balance of the positive and negative currents which in normal breathing flow
rhythmically and alternately, one after the other, at regular periods down the right and left sides of
the spine; the right (positive) and left (negative)

The exlungs being correspondingly charged. cess of one current, or the undue preponderance of a Tattva causes border; then, if order be not
It is the inception of all disease, as well as functional. organic

restored, disease.

The normal

order of God's vast Universe

is

based upon rhythmic harmony, and the healthful functioning of all his creatures upon this terresglobe is a reflection upon the gross, or visible, plane of activity of that perfect, harmonious Mark well that I say healthful funcrhythm.
trial

tioning.
is

We

all

know

that this normal condition

the blessing enjoyed by not more than one person in five hundred, if so many.

The

weaknesses

present age not only suffers from many; resulting from the ignorance and

wrong-doing of past generations, but has involved itself deeper and deeper in materialism, separating itself from the beneficent spiritual plane of its being, which has developed hitherto unknown diseases encroaching upon and impairing, more and

more with the progress of
civilization, the channels

this

thing mis-called

of vital force, the nerv-

ous system.

358 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath The corrective exercises are designed to restore divine order. renewing. there is no slightest doubt my mind that we can accom- . refines the Tattvic and raises them to inconceivably higher This exercise for Pranayama (control of power. no function of life having been so misunderstood and neglected during centuries as the vital one of breathing. Prdna} thus electrifies all the nerves of the body vibrations. concentrating Prdna in different plexuses. all the organic functions to their I have had many proofs of its wonderfully purifying." describes itself. undoing the mischief created through having employed one current too long. They supplement each other. and stimulates highest activity. because the thought. The difference be- tween the two exercises is very great. it is nerve-calming and equalizing. for it restores the atoms to harmonious all activity. polarizes the electro-chemical action. we are human in electric batteries. and acts nerve-energizing to a greater degree more promptly than any other remedy for is nerve-exhaustion yet devised. the holding is the important part. Alternate breathing renews and freshens the human battery. The Held-Breath the breaths are taken alternately as in the other It exercises. when before they were dividual " struggling for their infor though breath of life. and invigorating power when practiced regularly and Since faithfully.

have none but the most beneficial and stimulating effect upon both the blood circu- critic charges.Practical Application of plish this These Laws 359 in more for the regeneration of our bodies than the force being infinitely finer way can be done by the application of high-power cur- rents from electrical machines. tice the exercises. thing. Long experience has proved to me beyond the . which. therefore in- complete. Where the will-power is lacking to the necessary mental control. This explanation amply refutes the charge that " unnatural method of breathing is taught by " Yoga exercises." as one if directions for pracbe followed. by all means gain That is the next best try the electric-battery. I must remind you that the mind will quickly remains the mischief-maker. draws discordant vibrations that undo the good. uncontrolled. bringing abnormal pressure upon psychic centers in the brain. D'Arsonval's " new apparatus (designed to destroy the germs of old age ") gives an alternating current of one But the thousand million vibrations per second. lation and the circulation of Prana (vital force) in the nerves. mind ing gains nothing by this treatment beyond hav- its house put in order for it. Without belitstill tling that. but remember that it is only man's clever device to replace Divine methods." Instead of reversing the natan ural circulation of the blood.

Instances of harm resulting from Yoga exercises can always be traced to injudicious practice. because of ignorance of the forces used the two phases of the vital-current and the Tattvic vibrations composing the currents. All wholesale con- demnation and denunciation are based also upon ignorance. They are exactly what is described in the picturesque phrase" the ology of the Shivagama as the state when . no one who underdream of inHeld-Breath " unnat- exercise for long periods of thirty to forty-five min- The " conditions thus produced are ural and destroy all normal activity. through restoring the normal balance of the currents. but are due to observed results of malpractice. this very practice has been sanctioned and directed sometimes by those who command systems. confidence because supposedly havbeen trained themselves in the oldest Eastern ing But I would caution you that stands the Science of Breath would structing students to practice the utes. vital- strength restores harmony consequently where heretofore discord and disease and have held high carnival mainly because of the disordered and unnatural breathing which has become the rule among mankind instead of the exception.360 The Law of the Rhythmic BreatK that these corrective exercises shadow of a doubt successfully effect a purification and regulation of the Kosmic currents flowing over the nerves which. Unfortunately.

each through must be refined in turn. the law of effective thinking and doing should be It should become applied in all the affairs of life. is it making you. Soul-consciousness is gained in its directing mind. be trained to it efficient service at all times. the sheaths without shattering them. fect Way: first " Anna Kingsford indicates the Per- It is vain to seek the inner chamber without passing through the outer. the fixed habit to concentrate the affair mind upon the trivial it of the moment no matter how may Only thus can the pernicious trick of mindwandering be overcome.'Practical Application of These Laws 361 The enthusiasts who thus atfires of death burn. is And as the mind what you are. again. to break into heaven. as they perhaps suppose. and psychic powers are but a source of danger and tribulation. of weakness to the body We and mind." Concentration is not a practice to be restricted to . are hopelessly defeating any spirit- You cannot burst ual aspirations they may have. by scaling its walls. no other way." tempt to develop psychic powers by a tour de force. Here. the special periods devoted to it but as facility and power are gained to hold the mind under control. sufficiently to recognize power. its the higher. hour by hour. Again I say: Evolution is the reverse process must begin with the body and of involution. not really the most important . until both mental sheaths are developed. only thus can the mind be.

. can free ourselves perplexities from the tangle of the common daily and avocations. and they and tinue to learn as long as must con" we strive for More Light. all profound importance has been made clear to are sufficiently interested to think. word on this vast subject. which are inseparable from the Truth of Being. Ever. who To such there will be no fruitless moments of thought and I endeavor. separate the wheat from the tares. and cultivate a judgment that will successfully guide us There can be no Its final and bring order and peace." ENVOI May God's blessing bring to book every reader of this enlightenment and ever-increasing understanding of Nature's Laws. will the Path be- come more illuminated. as they seek. that we gain a true perspective of the things that so absorb us.362 task in The Law life to of the Rhythmic Breath its activities learn to direct in ways beneficent instead of It is only when we can ways pernicious? attain inward calm. realize the pettiness of most of them.

are necessary for the complete equipment of a Sanskrit font. form. that about five hundred distinct types. having no cor- respondence with English usage. corresponding somewhat to the " Greek breathings. but also the spoken lan" guage of cultured people . them 363 . or Prakrit. this nice distinction is the conviction that The reason for number. of which there are many dialects. Prakrita. the best method to convey the pronunciation of Sanskrit words has been to spell in English as nearly as possible phonetically. ters Although the Sanskrit alphabet contains forty-eight letvowels and thirty-five consonants thirteen these are augmented by so many compound letters ac- cording as they are grouped in words. and to express shades of meaning and pronunciation. or symbols. and as these lack significance to English eyes. and thus distinguished from the vernacular of the common people. and color are inherent in every sound.GLOSSARY The krita very name Sanskrit abbreviated from Sams- implies the elaboration and subtle nicety of its " the perfectly constructed speech dedicated to structure. literary and religious purposes. both vowels and consonants. For example: the spelling Sakti gives no hint of the pronunIn Sanskrit the S would have a ciation of the word." under and over letters. Diacritical marks. change their sound-value entirely.

subtle ether. Shiva. of i in machine. which has become most familiar to English eyes as well as ears in the spelling Pundit. and short a is without mark. I A is the most important vowel in Sanskrit. not Siva. Anupadaka Amrita om-ree'tuh. g hard). without and within every on-oo-pah'du-ku the sixth Tattva. ah-kah'shuh. Akasha. water of eternal life. like two sounds. I Akasha atom. so also Sushumnd. The ve- hicle containing potentially everything. not Akasa. or mark over it by which the letter would be recognized as having very nearly the sound-value of sh in ss in session. the subtle sound-granules of space.364 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath breathing shun. long a in Sanskrit words to illustrate pronunciation has the circumflex accent over it. not Susumnd. are distinguished by a slight change in the letters. E short like has the sound of a in may. Therefore. long u is like oo in moon. Short " " or medial a is considered inherent in every consonant. a learned Brahmin. god of fire. and short. ij of i in kin. . primordial universal Force. the nectar of the gods. long i. " Adi u in push. long ah! and short unless it is followed by another vowel. ah'dee . ag'nee (a almost like a in as. which In the English Theosophical preserves its pronunciation. the ." Agni sacrificial fire. the spelling for the English reader should be Shakti. name sometimes given to Tejas Tattva. works of the best-known writers. fifth Tattva. and like a in its u in up. A typical word and common usage is Pandit. fire.

darkness. downah'pus. erating to produce all conditions of life that force which operates to connect cause and effect unvaryingly. three.Glossary 365 Apana Apas up-ah'nuh. also the god Shiva. force in its highest. gu-hah'ree (compound consonants like ph. taste. kah'ruh-nu-shuh-ree-ruh . the Spirit of the Universe. Ida spine. . or seven syllables. ignorance. the same Brahma. the soul of the Universe. chuk'ruh. a period of twenty-four minutes. sixth Principle in man. the moral law of compensation op. wisdom. most subtle state. water element. setting up cor- Aum . the negative Nadi down left side of Ishvara Eesh-wah-ru. Atma aht'muh. " Chitta chit-tuh . a circling motion. ee-dah. eliminator of wastes. The sacred pronunciation needs to be heard . connecting Atma with Manas. kh t th. gh. stimulator of breathing. Causal Karma kur-muh . emotion. as Karana-sharira body. Kama kah-muh desire. longing. gustiferous ether. highest Principle in man. ah-oo-mu (all blended together). a Tattva." Chakra Fohat Ghdri Fo-hut . the deter- Avidyd Buddhi uh-veed'yah . vehicle of " the Spirit. and bh are aspirated separately as in inkhorn. mind stuff. a manifestation of Prana. loghouse) . minative faculty " . disc. . a wheel. a cycle of seasons or of years. Bood'hi. it may be pronounced as two. understanding. word its responding vibrations.

and prakriti. chief person or thing. and magnetism in different phases of the most subtle state. Mdydvi-rupa definition) . vital force. spirit. human soul. metrical word or verse having an essential rhythmic virtue. incantation. . unevolved matter." Padma Plngala of spine. "that undifferentiated nervous force. matter. spirit. Om. see. which . the va- rious East Indian dialects of the common people. the personal life-giving principle in all things. stimulator of smell. a Tattva. a tube or a line along which some- thing flows. Principle of the Mantra mun'truh. the derived speech. right side that has produced all manifestations. charm. moo'luh-pruh-kree'tee . pud-muh the lotus. a center of pin-guh-lah. same word as Aum. the earth element. Prdna electricity prah'nuh. arteries. Purusha poo'rus-huh. root. full Mula-prakriti undifferenti- ated matter.366 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath the third Manas mon-us. source. applied indiscriminately to nerves. undifferentiated Kosmic mat- Nature. the odoriferous ether. hence spell. the positive Nadi on Pradhdna Prakrita prud-hah'nuh pruh-kree'tuh . the intelligence pervading Nature. mani- festation of Mula-prakriti. Prakriti ter. mind. breath of life. from mula. mah-yah'vee roo-puh (see text for an astral body. . pruh-kree'tee . Universe from below. Supreme Soul. Nadi and veins. nah'dee . Prithivi prit-hi-vee' .

" and " tained . the true elements the essence or substance of Tattva tut-twuh " . the conquering of the lower nature and uniting the soul with divinity. Tantra the tun-truh . . Sanskrit treatises on the science of human body and soul. the " sons of Fohat ". truth. . the seven shaktis correspond with the Samana Shakti consort of a god. onbreathing. Shloka sh-lo'kuh . active in assimilation and renewing processes. highest and last stage of yoga. . facts which no instinct or reason can ever know " . a sacred swus-ti-kuh. the god being the positive phase of a force. anything. Sukshma-sharira Svastika sook'shmuh. symbol among an- cient peoples of almost world-wide use. opposed to what is fallacious. subtle or etheric body. or attainment of soul-consciousness and realizing that divinity within. Rayi ruh-yee negative phase of matter. . the negative phase of any force . Shivagama Shee-vah'guh-muh . a form of vibration. any lucky or aus- picious object. su-mahd'hee perfect concentration. 367 Royal yoga. Sthula-sharira st-hoo'luh shu-ree-ruh gross body. reality. . su-mah'nuh. a manifestation of Prana. In compounds with other words. a state Samadhi of super-consciousness that carries one beyond the limits " face to face with of reason meditation bringing one .Glossary Rajah Yoga Rah'juh Yo-guh. lunar ray. the substance out of which the " the power by which it is susuniverse is formed. shuk'tee . literally. Vedic verses. an ancient Sanskrit work attributed to Shiva.

one hundred and fifty trutis equal one second. . and I have the further authority of a Sanskrit scholar for the pronunciation given. the natural inference was that this tionaries came under the same rule. a measure of Truti . a manifestation of Prdna. As a half-dozen dicand as many Sanskrit grammars might be con- sulted without finding a hint of other pronunciation of v than in English vine. that the English editor of the later edition of Rama tattva without giving any explanation. oo-da-nuh. Prasad's book changed the spelling to the Sanskrit form and as all the other changes in orthography were to the end of indicating the correct pronunciation. the fire element. a Tattva. intellectual. and spiritual. up- a basis of consciousness. and has contributed much to the confusion concerning the pronunciation of this word. sensuous. stimulator of the sense of sight. space. . the above omission has tended to fasten this erroneous pronunciation upon the word. of Nature's Finer Forces. Hindu Tejas tay-jus. was sadly misleading. Monier-Williams' Sanskrit Dictionary gives the rule I have cited. which gives the correct pronunciation. though Sanskrit v has commonly the sound of v softened to It in every it is w when preceded by a consonant. the luminiferous ether. troo-tee a division of time.368 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath In the original edition Prasad spelled the word for al- tattva always implies knowledge. Udana breathing. an atom. of Upadhi oo-pahd'hee which there are three correlated to three regions of the Universe. Rama tatwa.

a Tattva. to yoke). one trained in yoga meth- . ancient mystical writings.Glossary Upanishad " secret 369 Oo-pun-ish-ud . (hard g) ods. stimulator of the sense of touch and feeling. the tangiferous ether. yo-gee Yogi . methods is also yoga. a contemplative saint. that manifestation of Prana in which Apas is prevalent. a division of Sankhya philosophy teaching methods by which complete union with Deity is The adjective descriptive of attained (yoga. Vyana vy-ah'nuh . knowledge. Yoga yo'guh. air element. all over the body." Vayu Vah'you .

Society.T.) Publishing M. Blavatsky. London and Rajah Yoga. (The Baker and Taylor Co. Vol.) Maitland. P. at the Clarendon Press. Rama Prasad. H. (Mercury Office. New York.BIBLIOGRAPHY Nature's Finer Forces. XXXIV. (Theosophical Publishing Company. Mme. XXV. Blavatsky. P. A.) Human Aura. The Voice of the Silence.. S. H.) Perfect Way. I and XV. Blavatsky. Mme. P. (Published by the author. H. (Theosophical Paris. New York. 244 Lexington New Principles of Light and Color. 370 . Buddhist Mahayana Sutras. P. F. The Vedanta Sutras. Key to Theosophy.D. Upanishads. San Francisco. Ave. Anna Kingsford and Edward York. Blavatsky. Vol.. D. (Oxford. 1878. Swami Vikekananda. XLIX. Vols. 3 Langham Place.A..) Secret Doctrine (3 volumes). Vol. E. The Laws of Manu.S. H. (Theosophical Pub. Vol. Sacred Books of the East. Babbitt. Mme. W. VIII. Society. London.) Bhagavadgita.) Mme. Isis Unveiled. Sacred Books. Marques.

) The New (A. of Silence. Annie Besant.) The Power Education Dresser. Annie Besant.) . by of Sri Spiritual Being. N.Bibliography 'Ancient 371 Wisdom. W. Green & Co. P.) Aura. Y. London and New York. C. Translated and London. Leadbeater. Annie Besant. Syracuse. (Frederick Cole. (G. Birth and Evolution of Thought Power. Evolution of Life and Form..) C. Dresser. Percival. beginning in April. Society. Seven Principles of Man. Robert Kennedy Duncan.) Mind and (Longmans. Horatio W. Appleton & Co.) from the Ramanathan. W.D. October. 1904.) Influence of the Stars. New York Phenomena Tamil. 1906.. Barnes & Co. Benares and London.) Auras and Colors.) (The Word. Human (John Lane.) Body. ( The Word. to February. Putnam's Sons. Colville. London. Annie Besant. Alexander Bain. Rosa Baughan. J. Visible and Invisible. (Published in London. New York. W. Man (Theosophical Pub. S. the Soul. F. New York. Professor Tyndall. J. (The Order of the White Rose. Knowledge. New York. Sound. Grumbine. H. Annie Besant. Annie Besant. LL. Building of the Kosmos. Horatio W. and the Philosophical Ideal. Annie Besant. The Self and its Sheaths.. 1906. The Zodiac. (D.

) .B. Barker. Annie Besant. beginning January.) Anatomy of the Central Nervous System.. New York.372 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath The Brain and The Sir Victor Horsley. Spinal Cord. Heinrich Obersteiner. Lewellys F. (Charles Griffin & Co. (Charles Griffin & Co.) Nervous System. (The Theosophist. Dr. Appleton & Co. London. (D. 1908. London. M...) Occult Chemistry.

.

.

.

Us 0175-u .

generation. conservation.. and contr .

Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful